WC 



^ibvavy of (&m%xtw. 



<%/.«/, \ \ S-L6.6.i. 

^ZL#i 33d$& 






UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



DIGEST 



LAWS OF THE LO.O.F., 



FOE ILLINOIS. 



By SAMUEL WILLARD, 

P. O. SECRETARY, P. G. SCRIBE, AND P. G. REP. 



' 



PUBLISHED BY THE R. W. GRAND LODGE OF ILLINOIS. 
1864. 



o*3 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1864, 

By SAMUEL WILLARD, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for 

the Southern District of Illinois. 



PBWTED BY 
ft. 0. JCA80N, 

paoMA, nx. 



** ■ *\\¥ 



PREFACE. 



The Digest here presented has been prepared undsr 
the authority of the Eight Worthy Grand Lodge of Illi- 
nois, I.O.O.F., as directed at its session in 1863. Through 
long-continued disability of the compiler, and another 
cause named below, it has been delayed until the close 
of October, 1864. A brief examination reveals the plan 
of the work ; and the very fully-elaborated analytical 
indexes will enable any reader to find under some title 
connected with the subject of his inquiry whatever is in 
the volume: some sections are referred to in the index 
from six to ten times. An Appendix of Forms is added, 
many of which were devised by the compiler on the sug- 
gestions of his official experience. Some later legislation 
of the G.L.U.S. and of our Illinois Grand Bodies, the in- 
corporation of which has caused further delay, is given 
in a final appendix; and the few errors discovered, none 
of which may the compiler venture to charge upon the 
very accurate and skillful printer, Bro. Past Grand N. 
C. Nason, are noted below. Those can best excuse 
them who best know by experience the vast amount of 
research, care and labor necessary in a work of this sort, 
even though a small volume. The compiler hopefully 
commends the result of his labors to the fraternity in 
Illinois. 8. w. 

Springfield, Illinois, Oct. 20, 1834. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

ERRATA. 

§ 105, line 3, for ' he } read ' a Deputy.' 
§179, " 1, " 117 " 118. 
§202, " 3, " 305 " 321. 
§284, " 3, " 151 ,c 152. 
§ 311, add reference to 111. Ill, 420. 
P. 112, line 7, for 343 read 344. 



REFERENCES. 

At the end of each section references to authorities 
are given. U.S. refers to the Journals of the G.L.U.S. 
by pages; Const. U.S. to the Constitution of the G.L.U.S. 
by articles and sections ; Const. III. to the Constitution 
of the Grand Lodge of Illinois. Similarly the Constitu- 
tion of the Grand Encampment of Illinois and the By- 
Laws of the three Grand Bodies named are referred to ; 
so also the Constitutions of the Subordinates are referred 
to as Const. Subs, and Const. Sub. E. 

The Journals of the Grand Lodge of Illinois are re- 
ferred to as 111. /, and III. Ill, for the regular volumes ; 
and for the years 1853 to 1857 inclusive, by the year and 
the page of the pamphlet journal; thus III. 1856, 37, re- 
fers to p. 37 of the Journal of 1856. Other references 
are sufficiently plain. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



SECTIONS. PAGE. 

CHAP. I. 
R.W. Grand Lodge of the U.S., . . . 1-11. 1. 

CHAP. II. 
General Laws respecting Grand Bodies, 

especially Grand Lodges, . . . 12-25. 6. 

CHAP. ILL 

Grand Lodge of Illinois: — its Organi- 
zation, Membership, Meetings, and 
Rules, 26-41. 9. 

CHAP. IY. 

Grand Officers : their Potters, Duties, 

and Privileges, 42-71. 14. 

CHAP. Y. 

Standing Committees of Grand Lodge, 72-77. 21. 

CHAP. YI. 
General Laws -affecting Subordinate 

Lodges, 78-95. 22. 

CHAP. VII. 

Deputies of the Grand Master, . . . 96-107. 27. 

CHAP. Yin. 
Charters and Institution, .... 108-116. 31. 

CHAP. IX. 
Lodge Officers: their Election, Ap- 
pointment, Resignation, and Re- 
moval, 117-139. 33. 



VI TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

chap. x. sections. pag*. 
Officers of Lodges: their Powers, Du- 
ties, and Privileges, 140-163. 39. 

CHAP. XL 

Installations, 164-172. 45. 

CHAP. XII. 
Past Officers and Past Official De- 
grees, 174-180. 47. 

CHAP. XIII. 
Trustees, 181-184. 49. 

CHAP. XIV. 
Dues and Fees: Revenues and Expendi- 
tures, 185-204. 50. 

CHAP. XV. 
Membership: including Qualifications, 
Course of Action on Propositions, 
Ballots, Initiations, and Admis- 
sions, 205-235. 54. 

CHAP. XVI. 

Pass Words, 236-246. 62. 

CHAP. XVII. 
Cards, Visitors, Withdrawals, and Res- 
ignations, 247-277. 65. 

CHAP. XVIII. 
Degrees and Rank, 278-294. 73. 

CHAP. XIX. 
Regalia, Jewels, and Emblems, . . . 295-307. 77. 

CHAP. XX. 
Funerals, 308-312. 80. 

CHAP. XXI. 
Benefits and Relief, 313-339. 85. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. VII 

CHAP. XXLT. SECTIONS. PAGI. 

Jurisdiction and Offenses, .... 340-356. 91. 

chap. xxm. 

Charges and Trial, 357-395. 96. 

CHAP. XXIY. 
Penalties and Disabilities, .... 396-409. 108. 

CHAP. XXV. 
Non-Payment of Dues, and Disability 
therefrom: Dropping, and Rein- 
statement thereafter, .... 410-417. 111. 

CHAP. XXVI. 
Appeals and Reinstatements, .... 418-441. 113. 

CHAP. XXVII. 

Meetings, Quorum, Business, Records, 

Voting, and Committees, .... 442-469. 119. 

CHAP. xxvm. 

Constitution, By-Laws and Rules of 

Order of Subordinate Lodges, . . 470-478. 124. 

CHAP. XXIX. . 
Terms, Returns and Reports, .... 4*79-497. 127. 

CHAP. XXX. 
Journals and Supplies, 498-506. 130. 

CHAP. XXXI. 
Defunct Lodges, 507-514. 132. 

CHAP. XXXTT. 
Miscellaneous, 515-534. 134. 

CHAP. XXXIII. 

The Encampment Branch of the Order, 

and Laws peculiar to it, . . . 535-616. 138. 



VIII TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

APPENDIX I. PAai . 
Ceremonies for Dedication of Halls and for Lay- 
ing Corner-Stones, 161. 

APPENDIX II. 
Funeral Ode, 170. 

APPENDIX III. 
Forms, Prescribed and Suggested, 171. 

APPENDIX IY. 
Funeral Ceremony in German, 187. 

ADDENDA, §§617-670. 191. 

INDEX— to Chapters I to XXXII, 201. 

" to Chapter XXXIII, 239. 



DIGEST 

OF THE 

LAWS OF THE LO.O.F. 

FOK ILLINOIS. 



CHAPTER I. 
The Right Worthy G-rand Lodge of the United States. 

§ 1. The Grand Lodge of the United States of the In- 
dependent Order of Odd-Fellows is the head of Odd-Fel- 
lowship in the United States and foreign countries. All 
Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments exist by virtue 
of its warrants, only one Grand Lodge and one Grand 
Encampment being allowed in any state except New 
York. All Grand Bodies are supreme for local legisla- 
tion and for appellate jurisdiction in their own territory. 
under the limits of the general laws and of the Constitu- 
tion of the Grand Lodge of the United States, which are 
the supreme law of the Order. — Const. U.S. I, XX. 

§ 2. The G.L.U.S. alone regulates the written and the 
unwritten Work of the Order: the written work can be 
changed only by the vote of four-fifths of its members, 
and the unwritten work only by unanimous vote. All 
laws of general application to the Order come from it ; 
but all powers not vested in the G.L.U.S. by its Consti- 
tution are vested in the constituent Grand Bodies. Grand 
Bodies may instruct their representatives in matters per- 



2 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS 7 DIGEST. 

taining particularly to them, but not in matters of inter- 
est to the entire Order.— Co?ist. U.S. I. U.S. 1250. 

$ 3. The G.L.U.S. is composed only of its officers and 
of Representatives called Grand Representatives, elected 
by the Grand Bodies. Its officers are elected and in- 
stalled in the even-numbered years (1864, 1866, etc.) 
holding office for two years. They must have the G.L. 
and G.E. Degrees, as well as the qualifications of Repre- • 
sentatives. A Representative must be, at the time of 
election and through his term, a P.G. in good standing 
and an R.P.D. member of an Encampment in good 
standing— Const. U.S. II, III, IX, XV U.S. 2765, 2892. 

§ 4. Every Grand Body has one G. Representative: if 
it has over one thousand in subordinate membership, it 
has two G. Representatives. It pays to the G.L.U.S. an 
annual tax of seventy-five dollars for each G. Representa- 
tive, whether elected and in attendance or not. When 
a Grand Body has two representatives and only one is 
present, he casts two votes, except in elections. A G. 
Representative can represent but one Grand Body and 
must reside in its territory. Grand Representatives are 
chosen by Grand Bodies for two years, and are divided 
into two classes, whose seats are vacated annually in ro- 
tation. A Grand Body may not choose an alternate Rep- 
resentative, but may provide how to fill actual vacancies. 
The term of a Grand Representative begins with the ses- 
sion of the G.L.U.S. next after his election or appoint- 
ment.— Const. U.S. IX, XIV. U.S. 1470, 1517, 1622, 
2497, 3278. 

§ 5. AG. Representative must have a proper certifi- 
cate (a duplicate copy of which must be sent immedi- 
ately upon his election by the G. Secretary or G. Scribe 
to the Grand Secretary of the G.L.U.S.), and be furnished 
by his Grand Body with all necessary documents. He will 
receive in the G.L.U.S. the G.E. Degree and all side-de- 
grees if not already acquired ; but he gains thereby no 
rank or privilege of membership or visiting in a G.E. 
He is not entitled to wear the regalia of a G.R. until his 
credentials have been submitted and approved. — Const. 
U.S. IX. By-Laws U.S. XVII. U.S. 1148, 2781, 2811. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 3 

§ 6. An officer of the G.L.U.S., or a Representative 
thereto, or an officer of a State Grand Body, taking a 
withdrawal card does not vacate his office thereby, if the 
same be immediately deposited in his state Grand Body 
accompanying an application for a new charter, or if, on 
occasion of change of residence, the card be within one 
month deposited in a subordinate, at his new residence ; 
provided, that while holding such withdrawal card, and 
until such new Lodge or Encampment be instituted, such 
person can discharge no official act. And in case of the 
extinction of a Subordinate Encampment or Lodge in 
which an officer or member of the Grand Lodge of the 
United States holds membership, the seat of such officer 
or representative is not vacated thereby, provided that 
within one month after such extinction he connects him- 
self with some other Subordinate Encampment or Lodge. 
— U.S. 2811,2799, 3000. 

§ 7. It is the duty of a Grand Representative upon his 
return from the session of the G.L.U.S. to give to his 
G. Body correct instruction in the Work of the Order. 
A Grand Body may declare vacant the office of any Grand 
Rep. who does not return to his jurisdiction by the first 
day of January following a session of the G.L.U.S. which 
he has attended, unless he is prevented by accident or 
sickness, of which his Grand Body shall judge. But a duly 
elected and commissioned G. Representative who fails to 
take his seat in the G.L.U.S. at the first session of his term 
does not f#feit his office and his seat at the next session, 
unless he be arraigned and removed for neglect of duty 
under the laws of his own Grand Bodv, which may so 
deal with him.— U.S. 1295, 1992, 2109, 3068. 

§ 8. The M.W. Grand Sire is the presiding officer of 
the G.L.U.S. and has general superintendence of the in- 
terests of the Order during recess. He can decide ap- 
peals submitted to him, or questions of the laws of the 
G.L.U.S. presented to him by a Grand Master, Grand Pa- 
triarch, or Grand Representative ; and his decisions on 
such questions are binding on the parties until reversed 
by the G.L.U.S. While Grand Sire he can hold no other 
office.— Const. U.S. IV. 



4 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOW DIGEST. ' 

§9. The G.L.U.S. meets annually on the third Mon- 
day of September, at place determined from time to 
time. [Generally at Baltimore, where the office of the 
R.W. Grand Corresponding and Recording Secretary is.] 
It may hold special meetings on three-months' notice 
from the G. Sire to the G. Representatives, and can then 
transact only the business named in the call. A quorum 
consists of representatives from a majority of the Grand 
Bodies; but less than a quorum can act on uncontested 
credentials. Its sessions are held in the Royal Purple 
Degree ; and any member of a Grand Lodge having that 
degree may be admitted as a visitor (except during secret 
session), oil recommendation of a representative from his 
state.— Const. U.S. XII, XIII. If.S. 135, 727, et al. 

§ 10. The G.L.U.S. can not take away the charter of 
a Grand Body except for violation of laws of the G.L.U.S., 
and then only by a majority of two-thirds; nor can the 
G.L.U.S. alter a charter without consent of the G. Body 
holding \t.— Const. U.S. I. US. K>90. 

§ 1 1. The constitutions, but not the by-laws, of all Grand 
Bodies, and all amendments made thereto, must be for- 
warded to the G.L.U.S. for examination; and they are 
not binding until approved by that body. The G.L.U.S. 
can strike from a constitution any provisions conflicting 
with its laws, even if previously approved. The amended 
constitution or amendments submitted by a Grand Body 
must be so presented as to show precisely what is offered 
for examination. The Grand Sire can not authorize a 
Grand Body to disregard its own organic law. Printed 
pamphlet copies of proceedings of Grand Bodies, without 
seal or official signature, are not recognized as official pa- 
pers by the G.L.U.S.— By-Laws US. IX. U.S. 1058, 1090, 
1289, 1712, 1899, 2994, 3182. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOTVS DIGEST. 



CHAPTER II. 



General Laws respecting Grand Bodies,, especially 
Grand Lodges, 

§ 12. Each Grand Lodge consists of all the Past 
Grands in good standing within its jurisdiction, but by 
its constitution it may restrict its legislative power to 
such representative basis as it may deem best for the 
proper transaction of business. It can not, however, 
abridge the privileges pertaining to the rank of Past 
Grands, viz., their right to past-official degrees, eligibility 
to office, precedence belonging to their grade, privilege 
of attending tiie meetings of their Grand Lodge, and the 
right to vote for Grand Officers. — U.S. 1084, 1119, 1126, 
1289. 

§ 13. Every member who has been elected X.G. and 
served one term as such is entitled to membership in the 
Grand Lodge of his state ; and that body can not refuse 
him a seat because of neglect of his Lodge to make due 
returns for his term, nor can it charge him any fee for 
admission and for the G L. Degree. It must decide for 
itself upon the validity of his claim to membership, and 
mav reverse its decision and refuse him a seat after ad- 
mitting him.— By-Laws U.S. XXIII. U.S. 1084, 1656, 
2482. 

§14. The officers of a Grand Lodge are M.W. Grand 
Master, R.W. Deputy Grand Master, R.W. Grand Warden, 
R.W. Grand Secretary, R.W. Grand Treasurer, W. Grand 
Marshal, R.W. Grand Representative, W. Grand Con- 
ductor, W. Grand Guardian. The first five are elective 
officers, and the others are either elective or appointed, 
as the local laws may provide. It may create such others 
as its convenience requires. A Grand Lodge may not re- 
quire that candidates for Grand Master shall be members 
of an Encampment or have its degrees. It may provide 
laws by which P.Gs. can vote for Grand Officers without 
being present in the Grand Lodge, but can not extend 
the suffrage to scarlet-degree members,, or any not qualk 



6 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

fied for G.L. membership. It may allow to officers whose 
term has been less than a 3-ear the honors of office, 
when the shortened term arises from change of time of 
meeting by constitution ; but it may not allow honors 
for the period of three or four months, except to one 
filling a vacancy : the regular term of a Grand Officer 
(except Grand Representative) is one vear. — Usage, and 
U.S. 1476, 1484, 1737, 1754, 1897, 2493," 2953. 

§ 15. A G. Lodge may provide in its constitution that, 
after the P.Gs. have voted for Grand Officers and there is 
no election, the election may be determined by votes of 
Representatives of Subordinates only. — U.S. 2975. 

§ 16. Grand Bodies may, subject to their constitutions 
and by-laws, change their places of meeting at pleasure. 
When there are two halls in the same city in which 
a Grand Body has held sessions, it is the duty of iis pre- 
siding officer, in the absence of any legislation on the 
subject, to call the next meeting in that hall where it 
held the last session ; unless there is some cause for 
changing the place of meeting to the other hall. — U.S. 
1897^2859. 

§ 17. Grand Lodges work only in the G.L. Degree, 
which can be conferred only upon Past Grands, and only 
at the session of the G.L., either in the principal or some 
adjacent room by permission of the G.L. — U.S. 1090. 

[Note.— In 1848 (see U.S. 1272) the Constitution of the Grand 
Lodge of Illinois was approved. w»th a section (VI, 5) providing for 
having Grand Installations in the scarlet degree. In 1852 a com- 
mittee of the G.L. U.S. reported against such a provision in the Con- 
stitution of the G.L. of Wisconsin ; but the constitution was ap- 
proved without alteration.— See U.S. 1888. 1952.] 

§ 18. Each Grand Body must enforce upon its subor- 
dinates a strict adherence to the work of the Order, ac- 
cording to the forms determined upon by the Grand 
Lodge of the United States; and it can not use, nor suf- 
fer to be used within its jurisdiction, any charges, lec- 
tures, degrees, forms of installation, ceremonies, or re- 
galia, other than those prescribed by the Grand Lodge 
of the United States. — By-Laws U.S. XX. 

§ 19. A Grand Body may make a uniform constitution 
for its subordinates, and enact laws for their government. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. ? 

being the legislative head of the Order in its jurisdiction. 
It may grant or refuse a charter. It may raise revenue 
for its legitimate purposes by assessment on its subordin- 
ates, even if provision for revenue be not in its consti- 
tution ; and it alone can determine the necessary amount. 
It may, when not restrained by its own constitution, ap- 
propriate money for objects not immediately connected 
with the Order. It may omit recording such portion of 
its proceedings as in its judgment should not appear upon 
record. It may not prescribe constitution and laws to a 
volunteer relief committee or benevolent association 
connected with the Order, but not created bv itself. — 
U.S. 4:96, 1235-6, 1723, 1743, 1786, 1916, 3030," 3468. 

§ 20. The following matters are specifically referred to 
■ local legislation ', meaning generally the legislation of 
Grand Bodies. 

1. The passage of laws permitting subordinates in 
other jurisdictions to admit to membership persons re- 
siding in the jurisdiction of the enacting Grand Body, 
but nearest to such subordinates-, and laws prohibiting 
the admission of persons living nearer some other sub- 
ordinate.— U.S. 2560, 3485. 

2. The rate of initiation and deposit-of-card fees : the 
number of times a candidate may be proposed after re- 
jection on application for initiation or for membership on 
card: the length of time that must pass after rejection 
before a new proposition: whether application may be 
withdrawn before report of committee : the ceremony of 
introduction on deposit of card ; and time when mem- 
bership begins.— U.S. 665, 1450, 1896, 2214, 2476, 2560. 

3. The periods when depositors of cards become enti- 
tled to benefits, and the subject of benefits generally ; 
whether a subordinate can continue to work which has 
ceased to pay benefits beeause of an exhausted treasury; 
and the remission and donation of fees. Also, the pro- 
priety of extending funeral honors to brothers in arrears 
but not under charges at time of death ; and the fining 
of members who fail to attend funerals. — U.S. 665, 
1246-7, 1451, 1934, 2562, 2770, 2780, 2831. 



8 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS DIGEST. 

4. Fees for visiting and withdrawal cards; and how 
applications for cards shall be made. — US. 2482, 3030. 

5. The terras and evidence upon which a brother sus- 
pended for N.P.D. by a subordinate which has itself aft- 
erward surrendered its charter can be readmitted to 
membership.— US. 3350, 3474. 

6. The manner of reinstatement of members suspended 
for X.P.D. ; and whether increased dues may be charged 
against such suspended members; and whether a subor- 
dinate may be suspended by a Grand [Master or] Patri- 
arch during recess. — U.S. 2700, 2736, 2780. 

7. Whether higher dues may be charged to a member 
going out of the state in which his subordinate is than 
to others; whether a sliding scale of tees and dues may 
be adopted; by what vote a subordinate may inv< 
funds; and what officers may receive compensation for 
services.— U.S. 1896, 2831, 3117. 

8. The time when the semi-annual terms of subordin- 
ates shall begin and end, whether with January and 
July or with April and October.— U.S. 3489. 

9. All applications for degrees must be made in Lodge 
open in initiatory degree, and balloted on by members 
who have the degree applied for, in the Lodge open in 
the degree applied for; and records of degree meetings 
must be kept in a separate and special book : subject to 
these laws, local legislation determines the time, place and 
manner of conferring degrees; time required after initia- 
tion or membership before application ; the probation- 
ary period after a refusal of them; the price of them; 
also, the nature of the evidence upon which the G.L. or 
P.O. degrees shall be given.— U.S. 811, 1124, 1248, 1297, 
1449, 2768. 

10. The mode of reaching a Grand Master to obtain a 
decision, which is generally, however, on an appeal from a 
D.D.G.M. Also the holding of office in a subordinate by 
a Grand Master.— U. S. 2858, 3415. 

§ 21. Annual Returns must be made by each Grand 
Body to the Grand Corresponding and Recording B 
tarv at least one month before the session of the Grand 
Lodge of the United States, accompanied by the dues of the 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS DIGEST. 9 

Grand Body. The returns must give the names of Grand 
Officers, number of subordinates with their statistics of 
increase, decrease, relief, and revenue. And when a 
Grand Body is in arrears in account with the Grand 
Lodge of the United States at its session, its representa- 
tives are not admitted to a seat in that body or to vote. — 
By-Laws U.S. X, XI. U.S. 1613, 2530, 2707. 

§ 22. Each GrandBody must have a Grand Seal, a wax- 
impression of which must be sent to the Grand Corre- 
sponding and Recording Secretary of the Grand Lodge 
of the United States and deposited in the archives of 
that body.— By-Laws US. VIII. 

§ 23. The State Grand Bodies were recommended in 
1847 to appoint competent brothers to make annual 
visits to their subordinates for the purpose of instructing 
them in the work. — U.S. 1080-1. 

§ 24. The Grand Lodge of the United States will not 
entertain inquiries as to the laws and usages of the 
Order unless they be connected with a case of appeal or 
be submitted by a Grand Body. — By-Laws US. XXIX, 

§ 25. Each Grand Body is entitled to receive as many 
printed copies of the annual proceedings of the Grand 
Lodge of the United States as it has in number subordin- 
ates working under its jurisdiction, for its own use, and 
an equal number to be distributed among its subordin- 
ates.— By-Laws U.S. XVIII. 



CHAPTER III. 

The Grand Lodge of Illinois — its Organization, 
Members, Meetings Rules, etc. 

§ 26. "The Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of 
Odd-Fellows of the State of Illinois" was organized at 
Alton, August 28, 1838, by P.G. Sire Thomas Wildey. It 
is the head of the Order in it* jurisdiction, with all the 
powers given by its charter ai;d the general laws of the 
Grand Lodge of the United States, and is governed by its 
constitution and by-laws. It alone can grant charters, or 



10 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

take them away : by its authority warrants for new 
Lodges are granted, appeals are decided, grievances re- 
dressed, and controversies decided. — Const III. II. III. 
7, 3, and Chapter II above. 

§ 27. The Grand Lodge of Illinois consists of the M.W. 
Past Grand Masters and the Past Grands of every 
Lodge in the jurisdiction who are in good standing 
and receive the Grand Lodge Degree. A Past Grand 
from another state joining a Lodge in this state may 
be admitted upon presenting certificate of his rank 
from his former Grand Lodge ; and he is entitled to such 
P.O. degrees as his certificate warrants. The annual and 
semi-annual reports of subordinates are accepted in 
behalf of Past Grands therein named as sufficient prima 
facie evidence of good standing and right to membership. 
— Const. III. Ill, 1 and%. III. /, 271 ; III, 91. 

§ 28. The Grand Lodge is also a representative body, 
consisting of representatives from the subordinates. 
Each Lodge is entitled to one and only one representa- 
tive, who may cast the vote of his Lodge, viz., one vote 
for less than seventy-five members; two votes for seventy- 
five or more; three votes for one hundred and fifty, and 
so on. A representative can represent only the Lodge 
of which he is a member, and must be a Past Grand in 
good standing, and under no charge. The last report 
made by a Lodge to the Grand Lodge determines the 
number of votes to which it is entitled. — Const. III. 
Ill 2. 111. 7, 149, 254, 271, 295 ; III 195. Jour. 1854, 69. 

§ 29. Lodges are divided into two elasses, the one con- 
sisting of Lodges having an even number, and the other 
of Lodges having an uneven number. Those having an 
even number choose representatives in the even-num- 
bered years (as 1864, 1866, etc.), and those having an 
odd number in the odd-numbered years (as 1865, 1867, 
etc.). Thus the term of a representative when not 
chosen to fill a vacancy is two years; and he is entitled 
in course to his seat in the Grand Lodge the second year 
without a certificate of good standing. — By-Laws 111. II, 
9 and 10. III. I, 295; 1856, 105. 

§ 80. Representatives are chosen at the regular election 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 11 

of officers by subordinates, in June, by ballot, and in 
the same manner as officers. When a vacancy in repre- 
sentation occurs, the Lodge may fill it by election, at the 
next regular meeting after a resolution to elect a repre- 
sentative has been adopted : provided, however, that 
when such delay of one week will not allow sufficient 
time for a representative to prepare to attend the ensuing 
session of the Grand Lodge and travel thereto, the 
Lodge may fill the vacancv without such delay. — By- 
Laws III. II, 9. 

§ 31. The certificate of a representative must be of 
this form. 

Lodge, No. — , I.O.O.F. 

To the Right Worthy Grand Lodge I.O.O.F. of the State of Illinois: 

This is to certify that Past Grand has been duly elected 

representative of this Lodge in your Right Worthy Body for two 
years. 

[L.S.] In testimony whereof, we hereto affix our hands and the 

seal of our Lodge, this day of , 18 — . 

. N. G. 

Attest : , Secretary. 

Immediately after the election of a representative this 
certificate must be made out in duplicate : one copy must 
be forwarded at once by mail to the Grand Secretary : the 
other copy shall be delivered to the representative. 
Printed blanks must be used, furnished by the Grand 
Secretary. When a brother has been elected representa- 
tive, the certificate mav be signed at any time and place. 
By-Laws III. II, 8, 9. III. 1856, 52 ; III, 158. 

§ 32. When the seat of a representative is contested, 
the Lodge whose representative is in dispute is not en- 
titled to a vote. — III. 1856, 93. 

§ 33.- The Grand Lodge holds one regular session, 
styled ' the annual session ', on the second Tuesday of 
October of each year. Special sessions may be called by 
the Grand Master. The place of meeting is determined 
by the Grand Lodge from time to time ; but the Grand 
Master names the place for session called by him. On 
the first day of the session, the Grand Lodge convenes 
at 10 o'clock, and adjourns at pleasure. Twenty repre- 
sentative members are necessary to make a quorum at 



12 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

all meetings. At special sessions only the business 
named in the call can be transacted, and the conferring 
of degrees. The meetings shall be opened with prayer 
by the Worthy Grand Chaplain; — CottsL ITL VI By- 
Laws III. I. 

% 34. The business of the Grand Lodge is transacted 
in the Grand Lodge Degree only [see ^ 17 above], except 
that for installation of officers it may open in the Scarlet 
Degree and admit brothers of that degree during that 
ceremony. — Const III. VI, 5. 

§ 35. All questions in the Grand Lodge are decided 
by majority of members present, unless the vote by 
Lodges be called for by at least two Lodges. The yeas 
and nays are to be recorded on all votes by Lodges, and 
on the demand of any five members present. When the 
vote by Lodges is taken, the Grand Secretary calls the 
roll of Lodges, beginning with the lowest number. The 
representative of any Lodge casts the vote of his Lodge. 
Comt. Ill, VI, 6. III. I, 117-8. 

§ 36. The Grand Lodge is governed in transaction of 
business by its own ' Rules of Order' and by the general 
parliamentary law. Its Rides of Order are chiefly se- 
lections from the general practice. The following is the 
Order of Business in Grand Lodge session. 

I. The Grand Master directs members to put on re- 
galia and take their places, and calls up. 2. Prayer by 
Grand Chaplain. 3. Grand Marshal proclaims opening of 
Grand Lodge. 4. Minutes of last session read, and if there 
is no objection, approved without vote. 5. Committee on 
Credentials reports. 6. New members admitted and in- 
structed. 7. Petitions read and referred. 8. Communi- 
cations. 9. Accounts. 10. Appeals. 11. Reports of 
Committees, in order. [See Chapter V, § 72, below.] 
]2. Reports of Special Committees, by seniority. 13. 
Unfinished business, by priority. 14. New business. 

The reports on credentials are privileged to take pri- 
ority of all other business: the reports of other commit- 
tees lie on the table till unfinished busines is called. The 
order of business may be set aside by a two thirds vote. 
No one may vote or speak unless in proper regalia : and 



ILLINOIS ODD -FELLOWS' DIGEST. 13 

in debate or business every officer and member is to be 
designated by his rank. The previous question can be 
called for by two members. None leave the room without 
consent of the Grand Master nor enter without consent 
of the Grand Warden.— Rules of Order, G.L. III. I II V. 

§ 37. The assemblings of the Grand Lodge during its 
sessions after its daily adjournments or recesses are not 
held to be different meetings in the meaning of that term 
in its Rules of Order, Art. V, Clause 6.— Ill HI, 449. 

§ 38. Any amendment to the Constitution of the Grand 
Lodge must be proposed at an annual session, in writing, 
and must be entered upon the Journal; at the next an- 
nual meeting it may be acted upon : a majority of two- 
thirds of the representatives present is necessary for its 
adoption, each representative casting the vote of his 
Lodge. The Constitution of Subordinates may be amended 
at any annual session of the Grand Lodge; and amend- 
ments need not be proposed one vear in advance of adop- 
tion.— Const III. VIII. Const, Sub. L. IX, 2. III. Ill, 
248, 328. 

§ 39. No question of law or usage will be received and 
answered by the Grand Lodge, unless the same shall 
come from a Subordinate Lodge, under the seal of the 
Lodge, and properly attested. — III. 1853, 72. 

§ 40. The officers and representatives are allowed for 
attendance at Grand Lodge per diem and mileage ; the 
latter is computed by the distance necessarily traveled by 
the nearest traveled route : the rates are determined 
generally at each session. Representatives are not en- 
titled to mileage unless they attend during the first two 
days of the session, except in cases of sickness or of de- 
tention by unavoidable circumstances, the statement of 
which is, in the opinion of the Committee on Mileage and 
Per Diem, a satisfactory excuse ; and members leaving 
before the close of the session are not entitled to mile- 
age unless similarly excused. It is considered disrespect- 
ful, and a contempt, for any member of the Grand Lodge 
to leave for home without leave of absence first obtained. 
Const III. V, 9. U.S. 3467. IU. I, 141 ; III, 120. 



14 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

§41. The Grand Lodge may punish by reprimand, 
fine, suspension or expulsion from its own body only, any 
member who violates its laws or is guilty of conduct un- 
becoming an Odd-Fellow. It can not expel a member 
from the Order, though it may order a subordinate to 
try a member, which order the subordinate must obey. 
— Const 111. Ill 4. U.S. 1089. 



CHAPTER [V. 

Grand Officers — Their Powers, Duties, and 
Privileges. 

§ 42. The officers of the Grand Lodse of Illinois are the 
M. W. Grand Master, R.W. Deputy Grand Master, R. W 
Grand Warden, R.W.Grand Secretary, R.W.Grand Treas- 
urer, and R.W. Grand Representatives, elective officers, 
chosen at the annual session by ballot ; and the W, 
Grand Chaplain, W. Grand Marshal, W. Grand Con 
ductor, W. Grand Guardian, and W. Grand Herald, ap 
pointed at the annual session by the Grand Master and 
approved by the Grand Lodge. — Const. III. IV, 1. § 14 
above. U.S. 3481. 

§ 43. Grand Masters do not form an independent part 
of the legislative power in their respective Grand Lodges, 
and should not deny appeals from their own decisions, 
as, if unconstitutional action should result therefrom, the 
wrong can be remedied bv appeal to the Grand Lodge of 
the United States.— U.S. 1108. 

§ 44. The M.W. Grand Master presides in the Grand 
Lodge. He enforces its laws; appoints pro tern. Grand 
Officers, and all committees not otherwise ordered ; 
gives the casting vote, except in elections ; draws orders 
on the Grand Treasurer as voted by the Grand Lodge ; 
confers all P.O. Degrees in person or by deputy; commu- 
nicates the Passwords; has general superintendence of 
the Order during recess; decides appeals; grants dis- 
pensations for opening new Lodges; and performs, at 
discretion, such acts as the Grand Lodge might perform, 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 15 

except that he may not exercise legislative powers. He 
reports his official acts to the Grand Lodge at the next 
session. His decisions are binding until reversed by the 
Grand Lodge. He may call special sessions, and must do 
soon request of twentv-five representatives. — Const. III. 
IV. 2. 

[Note. — Other duties and powers of the Grand Master are men- 
tioned in the following chapters under the titles of subjects to which 
they relate.] 

§ 45. A Grand Master or Grand Patriarch has entire 
supervision of his subordinates during vacation, and the 
right and duty to interfere on all violations of law ; and 
in case of persistent disobedience, he has the right to 
suspend a subordinate from all rights and privileges had 
under its charter ; and such suspension is valid until the 
meeting of the Grand Body and its action on the case. 
The act of suspension of a Lodge takes effect from the 
time that it is proclaimed ; and it should be proclaimed 
as soon as practicable.— U.S. 1291, 2403, 34] 3, 3414, 3415. 

§ 46. Whenever the Grand Master shall believe, from 
any information deemed reliable, that a Lodge or its 
members are planning or attempting to dispose of the 
property of the Lodge and thus defraud the Grand Lodge 
of its legal rights, he shall take immediate possession of 
the property of such Lodge. — III. Ill, 193. [See Chap. 
VI, and Defunct Lodges.] 

^ 47. A Grand Master may visit the subordinates in 
his jurisdiction at pleasure, and should install (or cause 
to be installed) their officers: he may examine their 
books and make extracts therefrom, or appoint another 
brother to make extracts ; but he has no right to require 
copies of their proceedings to be furnished him, that power 
being reserved to the Grand Lodge. — U.S. 919, 1281. 

§ 48. A Grand Master, when visiting a subordinate in 
his official capacity, is entitled to the honors of the 
Order, but a Grand Master may visit in his individual ca- 
pacity as a member of the Order, and upon such visits 
he should not expect to be received with the honors. It 
is only when he announces himself as Grand Master that 
the visit becomes official. — U.S. 2562. 



16 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

§ 49. The official relations of a Grand Master are with 
a Lodge itself in its capacity as a Lodge, and not with it? 
officers: hence he can not summarily remove an officer 
of a subordinate, nor can he take the chair of a N.G. to 
prevent him from submitting an illegal motion. If the 
officer persists in illegal action, the Grand .Master should . 
inform the Lodge that it must require its officers to con- 
form to law, or it will be dealt with itself for insubordin- 
ation. Nor has a Grand Master a light to claim the 
chair of a N.G. except when visiting for installation ; nor 
can he call a meeting of a subordinate. — U.S. 1085, 1839. 
1840, 2403, 3512. 

i .in. Communications from the Grand Master during 
vacation of the Grand Lodge containing decisions upon 
points of law and order are valid and authoritative, even 
if not attested by the Grand Lodge Seal, which is in 
charge of the Grand Secretary only. It might cause vex- 
atious delay to wait for its application. — 111. 1856, 25. 

£ 51. A Grand [Master or Grand] Patriarch has not, 
by virtue of his office, the power to authorize the removal 
of a subordinate from one town or city to another. — U.S. 
3181. 

[Note — The extensive powers conferred by the Grand Lodge of 
Illinois upon its Grand .Master are held to allow him to give dispen- 
sations for removal of subordinates. See such instances. Vol. III. pp. 
28. 77, 164. 232. 2J3. The Grand Patriarch has had the power spe- 
cially given by resolution. — Jour. O.K. 111. ISoT.p. 25.] 

§ 52. A Grand Master should not, upon general princi- 
ples, hold office in his subordinate or in a Degree Lodge. 
But in the absence of any law of his Grand Lodge, he 
may hold such office as will not in any way interfere with 
his official business.— U.S. 2858. 

§ 53. A Grand Master has power to act under a reso- 
lution conferring authority at a time when the Grand 
Lodge is entertaining a resolution to reconsider the same, 
he being aware of the fact. "Whether the pendency of a 
motion to reconsider should induce a suspension of action 
is a matter for the discretion of the executive officer. — 
U.S. 2748. 

§ 54. All State Grand Officers and officers of all Sub- 
ordinate Lodges and Encampments are prohibited from 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 17 

signing any diploma, certificate or card not issued by the 
authority of the G.L.U.S. to brothers of the Order, and 
properly authenticated by the R.W. Grand Corresponding 
Secretary, written or engraved on the margin thereof 
All diplomas, certificates, or cards, not issued by the au- 
thority of the G.L U.S., which have been signed by any 
officer of a Grand or Subordinate Body, are of no force 
or effect, and the same are null and void. But this law 
shall not be construed to apply to certificates signed by 
Grand Officers of state jurisdictions to members of de- 
funct Lodges and Encampments, as provided by the laws 
of the G.L.U.S.— U.S. 3135, 3248. 

§ 55. Elective Grand Officers may introduce visiting 
brothers without subjecting them to the usual examina- 
tion, into any subordinate [Lodge or Encampment] of 
their own jurisdiction ; but they must be reasonably 
satisfied of their good standing. An officer of a Grand 
Lodge can not introduce a visitor into an Encampment 
by virtue of his office ; nor can an officer of the Grand 
Encampment by virtue of his office introduce a visitor 
into a Lodge ; and this prohibition applies equally to 
Grand Representatives as to others. — By-Laws U.S. XIV. 
U.S. 2628. III. I, 180. 

§ 56. Any Past Grand in good standing in a Subordin- 
ate Lodge in Illinois (even though not resident in the 
state), and in possession of the Grand Lodge Degree, is 
eligible to any Grand Office except Grand Representa- 
tive, which requires residence in Illinois, membership in 
an Encampment, and the R.P.D. But no one can hold 
two elective offices. Candidates must be nominated at 
some time previous to election, and votes for persons not 
in nomination are not counted. Officers are chosen sep- 
arately, by ballot, by majority of all votes cast; and 
until one has a majority, the balloting continues; and 
after each ballot the candidate having fewest votes is 
withdrawn from nomination. In case of a tie when 
there are but two candidates, the ballot is repeated : if 
there is still a tie, the election is made bv lot. — Const. III. 
IV, 15, 16, 17. U.S. 3513. 

§ 57. The Grand Officers may be installed at any time 
a 



18 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

during the regular session, at pleasure of the Grand 
Lodge. The Grand Master or any Past Grand Mastei 
installs the Grand Master-elect, who installs the other 
officers. As the obligations of an office can be admin- 
istered only by those who have already taken them, only 
the Grand Master or a Past Grand Master can install : it 
may not be done by the senior member present. — Const. 
IlL IV, IS. U.S. 1085. 

§ 58. The holding of office in a Grand Lodge does not 
deprive a member of his right to vote in his subordinate ; 
nor does it confer upon him any privilege of voting in 
the Grand Lodge beyond what he has by virtue of being 
a Past Grand, and what may be conferred by the consti- 
tution and by-laws of his Grand Lodge. The same is 
true of the rank of Past Grand Master and of the office 
of Grand Representative. — U.S. 1503, 2265. 

§ 59. By voluntarily withdrawing from the duties of 
an office an officer forfeits the honors thereof, and the 
successor who fills the unexpired term becomes entitled 
thereto.— U.S. 1245. 

§ 60. A Grand Officer may be removed for unworthy 
conduct or official misconduct, upon trial, by a two- 
thirds vote of all members present; and during trial he 
can not officiate in the Grand Lodge. All vacancies oc- 
curring during recess are filled ad interim by the Grand 
Master; and if the office be elective it is to be filled at 
the first regular session of the Grand Lodge in the usual 
way. All Grand Officers must perform any duties as- 
signed by the Grand Lodge. — Const. III. IV, 14, 19, 20. 

§ 61. The R.W. Deputy Grand Master has. during the 
absence of the 1ft. W. Grand Master, the same powers. 
In absence of both from a session of the Grand Lodge, 
that body selects a presiding officer. At the meetings 
of the Grand Lodge the Deputy Grand Master sits as a 
supporter of the Grand Master. — Const. III. IV, 3, 8; 
By-Laws I, 2. 

§ 62. The R.W. Grand Warden assists the Grand 
Master in conducting the business of the sessions, and 
has charge of the door. — Const. III. IV, 4. O.L. Rides 
Order II. 1. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 19 

§ 68. The R. W. Grand Secretary makes and keeps rec- 
ords of the proceedings of the Grand Lodge, and trans- 
mits printed copies to the subordinates as soon as practi- 
cable. He keeps the accounts of the Grand Lodge, re- 
ceives money due it and pays immediately to the Grand 
Treasurer. He must notify the subordinates of special 
sessions. He procures stationery for the Grand Lodge. 
Practically, he is the corresponding officer of the Grand 
Lodge, attending during recess to all business not belong- 
ing to the Grand Master, and issuing from his office the 
warrants, commissions, passwords, etc., signed by the 
Grand Master or authorized by him. He keeps and sells 
to the Lodges all supplies of cards, odes, books, etc. He 
receives such compensation and gives such bond as the 
Grand Lodge may require. — Const. III. IV, 5, and Usage. 

[Note. — No law or usage of the Grand Lodge requires any bond 
from the Grand Secretary. In 1S63 G. Secretary Starr offered to 
give bond, which was accepted at $2000. — IU. Ill, 445.] 

§ 64. The Grand Secretary is instructed in presenting 
the annual report required by usage to specify in detail 
the sources of revenue and the objects of expenditures. 
He is instructed to insure the property of the Grand 
Lodge ; to append an index to each annual journal of the 
Grand Lodge ; to send no supplies unless they are paid 
for ; to furnish printed certificates to subordinates for 
their representatives; and to consider the fiscal year as 
ending on the 80th day of September. He is authorized 
to have the reports of the Grand Officers printed for dis- 
tribution at the annual session of the Grand Lodge ; to 
settle with Lodges that have sent money to him which 
has been lost, as may seem equitable, and to make report 
thereof at the next session ; to return uncurrent funds 
sent him or sell them and charge the loss to the Lodge 
sending; and to give valid receipts for money received, 
without the Grand Seal.— IU. 1856, 21, 52, 55 ; 1857, 57, 
82, 83; III, 108, 181, 197. 

[Note. — Other duties of the Grand Secretary are to be found under 
other titles.] 

§ 65. The R.W. Grand Treasurer receives and pays out 
the funds of the Grand Lodge, keeping full accounts of 



20 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS* DIGEST, 

receipts and expenditures, showing to whom money is 
paid, and for what. He must have his accounts posted 
and submitted at each session. He gives bond to the 
elective officers of the Grand Lodge, to be approved by 
them, The fiscal vear begins October 1st. — Const. Ill, 
IV 6. III. 1857, 82. 

[Note. — By the journals it appears that it is customary to have 
the Grand Treasurer's bond approved by the Grand Lodge at install- 
ation.] 

£ 66, The W. Grand Chaplain opens the meetings 
of the Grand Lodge with prayer. The Constitution of 
1847 gave this officer the title of ' Right Reverend ', which 
was maintained in the records till 1862, when correction 
was made bv the G.L.U.S. — Const. III. IV, 7 ; By-Lair* 
IU. I, 3 ; G.L. Rules Order 1,1. U.S. 3481. 

§67. The R.W. Grand Representatives attend the 
meetings of the G.L.U.S. and represent the Grand Lodge 
of Illinois therein. By the constitution they are allowed 
necessary expenses; but the G.L.U.S. has given them 
mileage and per diem for that purpose since 1849 ; and 
the Grand Lodge of Illinois makes no appropriation. — 
Const. III. IV, 12. U.S. 1295, 1454, et al. 

% 68. The W. Grand Marshal attends the Grand Master 
in official visits to subordinates when required, issues his 
proclamations, and obeys his commands. At the Grand 
Lodge sessions he sits as one of the supporters of the 
Grand Master and proclaims the opening of the Grand 
Lodge.— Const. III. IV, 8. G. L. Rules Order I, 1, 

§ 69. The W. Grand Couductor examines and con- 
ducts into the Grand Lodge new members, attends to the 
comfort and convenience of members, and obeys the di- 
rections of the Grand Master. — Const. III. IV, 9. 

§ 70. The W, Grand Guardian attends the inner door 
of the Grand Lodge and allows none to enter or depart 
without consent of the Grand Warden. — Const. IU. IV, 10. 

§ 71. The W. Grand Herald has charge of the property 
of the Grand Lodge (that is, its regalia, etc.), and keeps 
it in order. At meetings he has charge of the outer 
door.— Const. IU. IV, 11. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS DIGEST. 21 

CHAPTER Y. 
Standing Committees of the Grand Lodge, 

5 72. The Standing Committees of the Grand Lodge, 
by which much of its business is prepared, are eight, viz., 

1. on Credential: '2. on Returns; 3. on the State of the 
Order; 4. on Finance ; Su Judiciary; 6. on By-Laws; 7. 
on Printing; S. on Mileage and Per Diem. In the order 
of business, reports of these committees are called and 
have precedence in order as named above. The commit- 
tees aie appointed by each Grand Master immediately 
after his installation ; and each consists of three mem- 
bers, except the Judiciary Committee, which has sevem 

— Const, III. V. 

§ 73. The Committee on Credentials examines and 
reports on the credentials of Past Grands and Represent- 
atives. The Committee on Returns examines and re- 
ports upon the returns of Lodges. The Committee on 
the State of the Order examines and reports upon the 
reports of the Grand Master and the Grand Secretary, so 
far as they relate to the state of the Order, and the re- 
ports from the Deputies of the Grand Master : they ex- 
hibit the condition and progress of the Order, and recom- 
mend measures for its benefit : hence this is the committee 
from which new legislation should proceed generally. It 
also reports upon applications for charters. — Const. III. V, 

2, 3, 4. 

§ 74. The Committee on Finance examines accounts 
and claims against the Grand Lodge, the accounts of the 
Grand Secretary and Grand Treasurer, and of all officers 
and committees intrusted with receipt and disbursement 
of funds: they also suggest measures of finance. The 
Judiciary Committee investigates all appeals and griev- 
ances legally brought before them, and determines the 
same. They report on all questions of the laws and usa- 
ges of the Order referred to them. The Committee on 
By-Laws examines the by-laws of subordinates and 
amends them to conform to the laws of this jurisdiction. 

— Coiist, III. P", 5, 6, 7. 



22 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

§ 75. The Committee on Printing superintends all 
printing ordered by the Grand Lodge, and has authority 
to contract for the same. The Committee on Mileagk 
and Per Diem carefully ascertains the number of miles 
necessarily traveled by each officer and representative, 
by the nearest traveled route, and the number of days of 
attendance of each; and reports the amount due to each 
under the laws of the Grand Lodge. — Const. III. F, 8, 9. 

§ 76. The Constitution assigns to the Grand Master the 
appointment of committees at his discretion, which can 
not be interfered with. Hence resolutions requiring the 
Grand Master to appoint them from a certain class of 
members are out of order: but the Grand Lodge has re- 
quested the Grand Master to select appointive officers and 
[standing] committees from the representatives last cho- 
sen to the Grand Lodge. Members of standing commit- 
tees are not as such entitled to mileage and per diem ; 
and if they are absent from the session, the vacaneie.^ 
will be filled bv new appointments. — IU. 1856, 25; ///, 
200, 249, 347. 

§ 77. In the opinion of the Grand Lodge, the Digest 
of the G.L.U.S. and the Digest and Journals of the Grand 
Lodge of this state furnish ample legislation for the de- 
cision of all questions of law ; and all committees of the 
Grand Lodge are requested to give referenee to estab- 
lished law on all questions by them decided. — III. Ill, 87. 



CHAPTER VI. 
General Laws affecting Subordinate Lodges. 

§ 78. The Grand Lodge of Illinois adopted in 1847 a 
uniform Constitution for Subordinates, which all must 
obey. It can be altered only by the Grand Lodge. Sub- 
ordinates are restricted to the powers given by their 
charters, and have no legislative power except to make 
by-laws. But if the by-laws or constitution of a subor- 
dinate are found in conflict with the laws of its stale 
Grand Body or of the G.L.U.S., the laws of the higher 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS 1 DIGEST, 23 

body prevail : and if a subordinate disregards its own 
constitution or the laws of its state Grand Body, yet acts 
according to the laws of the G.L.U.S., the state Grand 
Body has no right to punish it; and on proper appeal to 
the G.L.U.S. it will be protected. But in all cases any 
violation of the laws of its Grand Body is at the risk of 
the subordinate.— Const. Sub. III. IX, 2. U.S. 1235-6, 
3109, 3415. III. I 105, 336. 

§ 79. The location of a Lodge is designated in its 
charter, and Can not be changed except by authority of 
the Grand Lodge [see §51 above]: but, unless the 
charter also designate the place of meeting, the Lodge 
may occupy any place sufficiently private and secure 
from intrusion, and the Grand Lodge can not interfere. 
But a Lodge may not have its room or hold meetings in 
a hotel or tavern, without special permission of the Grand 
Master or Grand Lodge, under penalty of loss of charter. 
And movable Lodges or Lodges in the army are not per- 
mitted.— U.S. 659, 782,812,2137. By-Laws III. 11,12. 
III. Ill, 239. 

§ 80. Should a Lodge fail to hold its meetings for six 
months, or to make returns for one year, or if its mem- 
bership becomes less than five, it shall be deemed ex- 
tinct or defunct, and its charter is forfeited. In all cases 
where a Lodge shall have been suspended or expelled, or 
its charter shall have been forfeited, the charter, funds, 
books, properties and effects of all kinds shall revert to 
the Grand Lodge, and it shall be the duty of the last-in- 
stalled officers of such Lodge to deliver immediately to 
the Grand Master, or the brother by him deputed to re* 
ceive them, such funds and other effects as the Lodge 
may have claim to. The effects of a Lodge embrace its 
jewels, emblems, furniture, etc., as well as its working 
and other books ; and the charter, books and effects can 
be restored only to a sufficient number of those who 
were members at the time when the charter was re- 
claimed.— U.S. 93, 648, 749, 1283-4. By-Laws IU. II, 1, 
2. IU. Ill, 419. 

§ 81. No Lodge shall be suspended, expelled, or made 
liable to any disability, until found guilty of willful viola- 



24 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

tion of the laws of the Grand Lodge of the United 
States, or of this Grand Lodge, upon due trial, with op- 
portunity of defense, upon charges filed with the Grand 
Secretary by some Past Grand ; and suspension or expul- 
sion shall require a majority of two-thirds. But the pro- 
visions of this law shall not apply to cases in which a 
Lodge has forfeited its charter by failing to meet for six 
months or to report for one year, nor to cases in which 
a Lodge has been guilty of contempt, by disregard of a 
mandate of the Grand Lodge or disobedience thereto. 
To deprive a Lodge of its charter without trial is an act 
of injustice, and contrary to the spirit and usage of the 
Order.— U.S. 812, 1245, 1255, 2959. III. 1855, 136. 

§ 82. Each Subordinate Lodge pays to the Grand 
Lodge with each report such Capitation Tax as is from 
year to year or may be by the By-Laws of the Grand 
Lodge determined upon. It must be paid for all mem- 
bers in good standing: all are counted as in good stand- 
ing for this purpose who, having once been members, 
have not withdrawn or died, nor been expelled, and who 
are not at the time of making the report either dropped 
or suspended, — even though so far in arrears as to lose 
right to benefits, or if under charges but not under pen- 
alty.— Const. III. VII, 6. IU. Ill] 167, 419, and Grand 
Secretary's insUmctions with reports. 

§ 83. The M.W. Grand Master is empowered to allow, 
by dispensation, two adjacent Lodges to consolidate and 
unite their membership and property, dropping the name 
and number of one of the Lodges and surrendering the 
corresponding charter: jyrovided, the Grand Master shall 
first receive petitions for such consolidation, signed by 
the members of such Lodges, and duly attested by the 
seals of the Lodges; and if the Lodges consolidating do 
not decide which name and number shall be dropped, 
the Grand Master shall decide thereon. — ///. Ill, 261. 

§ 84. The M.W. Grand Master is empowered to allow 
Lodges, by dispensation,, to suspend work during the 
present war, and to resume work at the close of it, with- 
out surrendering their charters and effects, upon receiv- 
ing a petition from the members thereof, under seal, 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 25 

praying therefor. When dispensation for temporary sus- 
pension is granted by the M.W. Grand Master, he shall 
direct the Deputy of the Lodge, or a special deputy, to 
receive and safely keep the charter, books, records and 
property of the Lodge so suspending work until it shall 
resume work, or until such Deputy shall be ordered to 
return the same to the Grand Lodge pursuant to law. 
Any Lodge desiring to suspend work under this authority, 
in addition to the petition herein provided for, must 
make out and forward with the petition a just, full and 
accurate list or schedule of all the property, of every 
kind, of the Lodge, which schedule shall by the Grand 
Master be filed in the office of the Grand "Secretary. — 
IU. Ill, 262, 331. 

§ 85. Subordinate Lodges or Encampments can not 
ask advice or counsel from any other source than the 
Grand Body by which they are governed. They have no 
right to assemble in convention and legislate relative to 
the internal affairs of Grand Bodies, nor can they as- 
semble for any purpose of legislation or to affect the 
course of legislation, without the consent of their Grand 
Bodies.— Old U.S. Digest of 1847, Div. Ill, Art. Hi, §3, 
made law by US. 1094. U.S. 1077, 1786, 2215. 

§ 86. A subordinate should not presume the proceed- 
ings of its Grand Lodge to be illegal, but receive re- 
spectfully all communications emanating from that body, 
or from the Grand Master ; there is no objection to re- 
spectful debate thereon. A Subordinate Lodge has no 
right to demand that its committee shall be met on equal 
terms by a committee of its Grand Lodge, with a view to 
discuss and settle matters of difference between them, 
though the latter body mav accord such an act of cour- 
tesy.— US. 812. 

§ 87. All Subordinate Lodges shall punish their mem- 
bers who may be guilty of immoral conduct ; and after 
charges have been preferred for immoral conduct, and 
sustained, they shall award such punishment as is pro- 
vided therefor in their constitution and by-laws, and the 
rules and usages of the Order demand ; in default of 
which, the subordinate neglecting or refusing to award 



26 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

punishment shall be liable to forfeit its charter. — By-Laws 
III. Hi 5. 

§ 88. A Lodge has the right and the duty to correct 
an error which it may have committed through ignorance. 
But a Lodge is responsible for the mistakes of its offi- 
cers; and an individual brother should not be allowed to 
suffer therefor;— U.S. 2620; 111 III, 161. 

[Note. — Some errors a Lodge is not allowed to correct: thus, a 
brother sent to pay his dues : the secretary named too little, which 
sum was paid; the G.L.TJ.S. held that to be as valid as a full pay- 
ment, and the Lodge could not claim the benefit of the error. (Q. 
L.U.S. 1935.) See too the case of Willard against Madison Lodge, 
111. Jour. 1854, p. 51, and the query of Rep. Wilhite, Jour. 1853, 
p. 70.] 

§ 89. Every Lodge must have a seal, with which all 
its official communications, reports, applications for 
cards, books, etc., must be sealed: and a proof-impress- 
ion must be deposited with the Grand Secretary. The 
seal of a Lodge or Encampment, to be authentic, must 
be printed or impressed upon the paper or instrument it 
authenticates, and not affixed thereto : a printed seal 
pasted on is not a legal seal. — By-Laws III. II, 6 ; U.S. 
2810; III. 7/7,339. 

§ 90. A Lodge may not have a public procession with- 
out the permission of the Grand Lodge, Grand Master, 
or Deputy Grand Master for the Lodge, except to attend 
the funeral of a brother. — By-Laws III. II, 7. 

§ 91. A Subordinate Lodge can not issue circulars 
asking aid from sister Lodges without the consent of its 
own Grand Lodge or Grand Master; and for that pur- 
pose a form of circular to be used bv the Grand Master 
is given by the G.L.U.S.— U.S. 860, 906. 

§ 92. A Lodge has no power to legalize an illegal act 
of its officers, such as the issuing of a visiting card to a 
brother bv the N.G. and Secretary without a vote of the 
Lodge.— III. Ill, 161. 

§ 93. The universal usage of the Order prohibits the use 
in the Lodge-room or ante-room of any refreshments other 
than water either before, during or after a regular meet- 
ing of the Lodge ; and no festival should be held in con- 
nection with a regular meeting.— IU. 1856, 201 ; III, 268. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 27 

§ 94. It is not proper for a Lodge, or the members of a 
Lodge, as such, to hoist a political banner or flag upon 
their Lodge-room, or make or participate in any political 
demonstration whatever. — III. Ill, 157—8. 

§ 95. The Grand Lodge recommends to the subordi- 
nates in places where its annual sessions are held that 
they do not give any public festival or entertainment to 
the' Grand Lodge.— /W. 1855, 108. 



Chapter til 
Deputies of the Grand Master, 

§ 96. By the Constitution of 1847, Art. V, § 2, there 
were created appointive officers of the Grand Lodge 
called R.W. District Deputy Grand Masters; and the 
state was divided into districts, generally consisting of 
one county, with a D.D. Grand Master for each. See 
Digest of 1852, § 38, in Jour. Grand Lodge 111. Vol. I, p. 
340. But in 1855 this system was abolished by the law 
given in the next section, and whatever in the laws re- 
quired the Grand Master to district the state and appoint 
D.D. Grand Masters, and whatever required, recognized 
or implied such an officer, was repealed. — III, 1855, 
122-3. 

§ 97. The representative of each Subordinate Lodge 
(who, ex officio, is the Deputy Grand Master of his Lodge, 
with the approval of the Grand Master) has concurrent 
power with the Grand Master, when it does not conflict 
with his opinion, to grant all dispensations except dis- 
pensations to open new Lodges; to confer official de- 
grees on Past Officers ; to install the officers of his Lodge, 
or cause it to be done by a qualified Past Grand. He 
must visit his Lodge at least once in each month, to see 
that the work is done correctly, and report to the Grand 
Master, in writing, at least four weeks before the regular 
session of the Grand Lodge. The Grand Master must ap- 
point a special Deputy for such Lodges as have no rep- 



28 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

resentative attending the Grand Lodge at any regular 
session thereof. — Const. III. IV, 13. 

[Note. — On Dispensations, see $105 below; and on Installations 
see Chapter below.] 

$ 98. A representative does not become Deputy until 
he is commissioned by the Grand Master. The regular 
commissions of Deputies go into effect on the first of 
January in each year, and remain in force for one year 
(unless revoked or superseded) and until other appoint- 
ments are made, even though the Grand Master issuing 
them has given place to another. In case the repre- 
sentative of a Lodge to the Grand Lodge is competent 
and willing to serve and claims his commission as Deputy 
Grand Master for his Lodge, the Grand Master has no 
power to commission any other Past Grand as Deputy 
Grand Master for such Lodge, even though requested to 
do so by a majority vote at a regular meeting of the 
Lodge: but other appointments are frequently made on 
request of the representative himself. — III. 1856, 17 ; 
III, 160. 

§ 99. The special Deputy appointed to institute a 
Lodge is the regular Deputy in charge thereof until 
some other Past Grand is appointed Deputy by the Grand 
Master. — III. 1857, 50, 55. 

§ 100. Whenever the Representative or Deputy having 
charge of a Lodge has neglected his duty to the Lodge, the 
Lodge, after reasonable notice to the Representative or 
Deputy, may, by vote of two-thirds of the number pres- 
ent, address a complaint to the Grand Master, who may 
in his discretion declare the Representative or Deputy 
displaced, whereupon the vacancy is to be filled accord- 
ing to law. The Grand Master has no power to remove 
a D.D.G.M. from office simply on account of a change of 
residence of that officer, unless such change renders his 
proper attendance to the duties of the office impractica- 
ble.—///. 1857, 48, 74 ; 777, 159. 

§ 101. By his commission a Deputy Grand Master is 
empowered and directed to act as the special agent of 
the Grand Lodge of Illinois, in relation to matters speci- 
fied, to wit: To act for the Grand Master, and, by his di- 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLoWs' DIGEST. 29 

fection, to do and perform whatever may hare been or- 
dered to be done and performed by the Grand Lodge of 
Illinois, in hia Lodge. To act as the representative of 
the Grand Lodge of Illinois, and to do and perform all 
such matters relating to the Order in his Lodge as the 
Grand Master may direct. He is to obey all special in- 
structions of the Grand Master in relation to any thing 
which that officer is required to do, and also to act as the 
agent of the Grand Secretary, and obey the special in- 
structions of that officer. He is not permitted to tran- 
scend the powers conferred in his commission."-/^. 1857 5 
184-5. 

§ 102. It is the duty of every Deputy Grand Master to 
keep a record or journal of all his official acts, He must 
record therein all applications for dispensations, and 
state whether the same were granted or refused, and if 
tefused, upon what grounds; the date of all installations 
in the Lodge in his charge, with names of officers in- 
stalled, and whether installed by himself in person or 
otherwise, and by whom ; and all decisions and official 
visits made, and P.O.Degrees conferred by him, as well 
as other matters connected with his office. He must 
keep on file in his office all letters and communications 
addressed to him, and copies of all letters and communi- 
cations sent or made by him. He must furnish the M. 
W. Grand Master, at the end of each term, with a copy 
of his record, or journal of proceedings, and a full re- 
port of the condition of the Lodge, which copy of record 
and report are to be laid, by the M.W. Grand Master, be- 
fore the Grand Lodge at its first regular session after his 
receiving the same.— -III. 2, 138. 

§ 103. The commission of a Deputy must be read in 
the Lodge on occasion of his first official visit thereto ; 
and the fact of such visit and reading must be entered 
on the records. A former law requiring the commission 
to be copied on the records is repealed. — III. Ill, 203. 

§ 104. Deputies of the Grand Master, and Past Grands 
deputed to install the officers of subordinates, are charged 
with a special duty, clearly prescribed by law, and are 
entitled to all the respect due to the officer whom they 



30 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS DIGEST. 

represent ; but they have no authority to deprive a Lodge 
of its charter, nor any right to assume the rank of elect- 
ive officers, and introduce strangers into a Lodge without 
card or password. Nor can such an officer take the con- 
trol of the Lodge from the X.G. while it is regularly in 
the routine of legal business, nor make any other than 
pro tern, appointments of officers in the Lodge while fill- 
ing the chair of the X.G. Nor is he entitled to the hon- 
ors of the Order when making official visits and an- 
nounced as a Grand Master.— U.S. 1840, 3227, 3256. III. 
1853, 58,81 ; 1856, 20. 

§ 105. All applications for dispensations must come 
from the Lodge, in writing, duly attested by the seal of 
the Lodge ; if not so in proper form, he is not allowed to 
grant them. 

1. A Deputy is authorized to issue dispensations to al- 
low a person to be proposed, reported upon, elected and 
initiated (or admitted by deposit of card), on one and the 
same evening. 

2. He may grant dispensations allowing the. Lodge to 
elect a Scarlet-Degree member to the office of X.G., it 
no P.G. or P.V.G. free from pending charges will accept it. 

3. He may grant dispensation allowing the Lodge to 
have processions with regalia at public ceremonies or 
celebrations of the Order of the usual character, ot 
when invited to join in the ordinary celebration of na- 
tional festival days. The Grand Master reserves to him- 
self the granting of all dispensations not specifically enu- 
merated or plainly included in the above ; and applica- 
tion for any such other dispensation must be referred to 
him. A dispensation can not be granted for wearing re- 
galia at the funeral of a suspended, dropped or expelled 
person.— IU. 1857, 186; ///, 79. 

CONVENIENT FORM OF PETITION FOR DISPENSATION. 
To P.G. .Deputy of the Grand Master for Lodge No.— I.O.O.F. 

Dear Sir and Brother: You are respectfully requested to grant to 
Lodge. No , a Dispensation allowing us — 

[Then put in what is asked fur, stating reasons for the request; 
thus, for instance, " To elect a Scarlet-Degree member to the office of 
Noble Grand, as there is no P.G. or P.V.G. free from pending charges 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 3 1 

willing to accept the office." Or thus : " To have procession with 
regalia on the 4th of July next, as we have been invited by our fel- 
low citizens to join them in the celebration of the day."] 
By order of the Lodge, 

[seal.] , N.G. 

Attest, , Sec'y. 

CONVENIENT FORM FOR DISPENSATION. 
To Lodge, No. , I.O.O.F. of Illinois. 

By virtue of the authority committed to me as Deputy of the 
Grand Master for your Lodge, I hereby grant and allow to you, ac- 
cording to the tenor of your petition dated , 18 , the same 

being in due form, a dispensation authorizing you 

[To have proposed, reported upon, elected and initiated (or admit- 
ted by card), upon one and the same evening, Mr. .] 

[To elect a Scarlet-Degree member to the office of Noble Grand.] 

[To have a procession, with regalia (and address), at a celebration 
on the of — — next.] 

Dated at , on the of , 18 . 

, Deputy. 

§ 106. A Deputy Grand Master, when called upon to 
decide questions in his district, necessarily fills the place 
of the Grand Master, and his decisions are binding until 
reversed ; but immediate steps should be taken to obtain 
the opinion of the Grand Master. A Deputy Grand Mas- 
ter when cognizant of any proceedings in a Lodge in his 
jurisdiction which are illegal or irregular, or which afford 
ground for a suspicion of error or fraud, has authority to 
stay such proceedings. It is legal for that officer to set 
aside the action of a Subordinate Lodge verbally: he 
should do it in writing, but mav not have time to do so. 
1U. I, 291; 1853,81; 1856,36."' 

§ 107. No Deputy Grand Master is allowed any com- 
pensation for officially visiting any Lodge or Lodges lo- 
cated in his own town or city. — III. 7, 178. 



CHAPTER VIII. 
Charters and Institution. 

§ 108. On the written application of five or more broth- 
ers of the Order, in good standing, praying for a charter 
to open a new Lodge at a place where there is no Lodge 



32 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

established, or on the application of ten or more broth- 
ers, five of whom shall be of the Scarlet Degree, for a 
charter to open a new Lodge where there is one or more 
already established, the Grand Lodge may grant the same. 
and such Lodge shall receive its charter and the necessa- 
ry charges and instructions from the Grand Master, or a 
Past Grand specially deputed, whose actual exper, 
any, shall be borne by the Lodge so opened. All peti- 
tions for charters must be accompanied by the permanent 
cards of the applicants and the charter fee — thirty dol- 
lars; and a petition is not considered unless so accompa- 
nied.— Const. Ill VII, 1, 2. U.S. 1294. 

§ 109. The petitioners for a warrant to open a new 
Lodge must be holders of unexpired withdrawal cards. — 
U.S. 2954. 

§ 110. Brothers who reside in one county of a state 
have a right to apply to its Grand Lodge for a charter to 
open a Lodge in another county in the Same state, where 
no Lodge is established.— U.S. 1639. 

§ 111. All petitions for new Lodges, together with the 
charter fee for the same, shall be transmitted directly to 
the Grand Secretary (the petition to be accompanied by 
the cards of the petitioners), who shall, upon the receipt 
of the same, immediately fill out a dispensation, and, 
with the seal of the Grand Lodge affixed, forward the 
same to the Grand Master for his approval and transmiss- 
ion to the proper installing officer. — III. /, 175. 

§ 112 The dispensation for the formation of a new 
Lodge authorizes and empowers all named therein to 
constitute the Lodge. But if any of those named are ab- 
sent from the institution, its membership is composed 
only of those who, pursuant to that authority, appear and 
assume before the instituting officer the obligations re- 
quired by the laws. The absentees can only gain admit- 
tance by withdrawing their cards from the hands of the 
Grand Officers, and applying in the usual mode for ad- 
mission to membership by card. — U.S. 2266. 

§113. The traveling expenses of the Grand Master, 
Deputy Grand Master, and of all Deputies of the Grand 
Master, while officially engaged in instituting Lodges and 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLO"WS DIGEST. 33 

installing their officers, are to be paid by the Lodges vis- 
ited, and in no other way. — IU. I, 222. 

§ 1 14. Prior to 1856 it was some times allowed to alter 
a charter by erasure of one name and insertion of anoth- 
er; but at that session petitions for such change were de- 
nied ; and the declared policy of the Grand Lodge ever 
since is to refuse to allow any change in a charter, con- 
sidering it impolitic and illegal, as a Grand Body can not 
change or vary the phraseologv of an original charter. — 
U.S. 2699. III. 1856, ] 25 ; III 105, 421, 437, 444. 

§ 115. A Grand Body can not furnish a subordinate 
with two charters or a duplicate, except when the orig- 
inal has been mutilated or destroyed. Such duplicate 
should not vary from the original ; and it should be signed 
by the officers of the body granting it, with an indorse- 
ment stating that it is issued in place of one given at such 
other time, and which had been injured or destroyed. — 
U.S. 2699. 

§ 116. Every Lodge or Encampment continues to ex- 
ist so long as it consists of five members in good stand- 
ing, if a Lodge, and seven if an Encampment, unless its 
warrant be reclaimed by special act ; and such warrant 
can not be restored, nor can the name and number of 
any Lodge or Encampment be assigned to any persons, 
except to a sufficient number of those who were members 
of said Lodge or Encampment before the extinction of 
its warrant. And this law is imperative upon all Grand 
Lodges and Encampments in regard to their subordinates. 
The charter of a subordinate can not be surrendered by 
a majority of its members, if a constitutional quorum be 
willing to work under it. — U.S. 93, 410. 

CHAPTER IX. 

Lodge Officers— their Election, Appointment, 
Kesignation, and Removal, 

§ 117. The elective officers of a Lodge are a Noble 
Grand, Vice Grand, Secretary, and Treasurer ; and the 



34 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

Lodge may at pleasure elect a Permanent Secretary, in 
addition, to serve twelve months. The appointed officers 
are the Warden, Conductor, Outside Guardian, Inside 
Guardian, Right and Left Supporters to the Noble Grand, 
Right and Lefi Supporters to the Vice Grand, and Right 
and Left Scene Supporters; also, the N.G. may appoint 
a Chaplain, at his option. All these officers, except the 
Permanent Secretary, serve for a term of six months. — 
Const. Subs. III. Ill, \, 2. 

§ 118. The elective and appointive officers of a Lodge 
are prescribed by law ; and a Lodge may not create any 
Other office or officer. A Room Warden or Steward may 
be chosen, but is not an officer and not liable to fine as 
such. There is no such office or officer as Past Grand ; but 
the rank of P.G. is attained by service in the N.G.'a 
chair; and the P.G. who has just passed the N.G.'s chair 
is called the Junior P.G., and should not be elected to 
any office, and is not finable for absence : but he may 
be elected representative to the Grand Lodge, which 
position is not an office. A Lodge mav not elect two 
sets of officers.— U.S. 1100, 1113, 1317, 2132. III. I, 147 ; 
1856, 117, 170, 182. 

§ 119. A Lodge can not compel qualified members to 
accept office ; but an installed officer can not resign with- 
out consent of the Lodge ; and an officer who resigns for- 
feits the honors of his office, which inure to his success- 
or.—^. 1245. 111. 1853, 67. 

§ 120. Officers must be elected at the last regular 
meeting in each term ; they can not be chosen earlier. 
Nominations may be made on the two meetings immedi- 
ately preceding election, and on election-night, previous 
to going into election. No Past Officer is eligible to the 
office past, when other nominations are before the Lodge, 
unless he has been one full term out of such office, except 
the Treasurer and Permanent Secretary. When merabera 
competent and eligible to fill the offices can not be had, 
and the old officers have to be and are retained, they 
should be reelected and installed, and not simplv suffered 
to hold over.— Const. Subs. 1U. IV, 3, 4, 5. III. Ill, 79, 
158. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 35 

§ 121. Elections must be by ballot, and never should 
be decided by lot ; but when there is but one candidate 
for an office, he may be chosen thereto by acclamation. 
The motion should be 'that brother A — B — be elected 
by acclamation' : the Lodge votes thereon by the usual 
sign of the Order ; and if the motion prevails, the 
brother is thereby elected without further vote. — Const. 
Subs. IV, 5. III. I, 304 ; 1856, 21. 

§ 122. In the election of officers a majority of all votes 
cast is necessary for a choice ; and votes for persons not in 
nomination are not to be counted. — III. 1855, 74, 124; 
III, 420. 

[Note. — The Grand Lodge of Illinois has not decided whether a 
blank vote shall be counted; it would probably justify a Lodge in 
throwing it out, as is done in the election of Grand Officers. But 
the G.L.U.S. has decided that in the absence of any provision to the 
contrary a vote in blank is as much to be counted as if it had the 
name of a candidate upon it. — U.S. 2859.] 

§ 123. In the absence of any by-law, the proper time 
for election of the Permanent Secretary is at the June 
election ; and as the Constitution allows the election of a 
Per. Secretary at discretion of the Lodge, no by-law is 
needed, unless the Lodge wishes to make his term begin 
in January.— III. 1856, 213, 238. 

§ 124. A Grand Lodge can not elect an officer for a 
subordinate. — U.S. 1476. 

§ 125. The appointive officers of a Lodge are appointed 
by the N.G-., except' the supporters of the V.G., who are 
appointed by that officer. The appointments, except for 
vacancies, are made at installation, and may not be made 
before.— U.S. 1887, and Charge Bk. Const. Subs. Ill, 3, 4. 
III. 1854, 67. 

§ 126. If a new Lodge is instituted or a defunct one 
revived so late in a term that its officers have not four- 
teen nights' service before the beginning of the next 
regular term (January or July), new officers are not to be 
elected for such regular term, but the old officers hold 
over without election, as service for less than the ma- 
jority of a term does not entitle them to the honors of 
service. But if there be fourteen nights or more, new 
officers are chosen at the regular term and the officers 



36 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

who have served receive the honors of their offices. — - 
U.S. 794, 952, 2781. IU. 1856, 18. 

§ 127. The practice is well settled for presiding offi- 
cers to fill the subordinate stations by pro tern, appoint- 
ments, in places of absentees, previous to proceeding to 
business, and such is the universal custom in the Order. 
By-laws on the subject are unnecessary. The right of the 
presiding officers to make their appointments according 
to their discretion is a constitutional one, and can not 
be infringed upon by by-laws requiring them to appoint 
from members of a certain degree, either for temporary 
or permanent officers. Thus while a Lodge may arrange 
with the O.G. that he shall perform the duties of Stew- 
ard, it can not require the N.G. to appoint as O.G. the 
person chosen by it as Steward. And it is expedient 
that the supporters of the N.G. be of the Scarlet Degree, 
and the supporters of the V G. of the R.B. Degree, at 
least, or higher.— IU. I, 119, 147; 1856, 176. 

§ 128. Officers can not be elected or installed by a 
Lodge that is under suspension or expulsion, nor can the 
honors be bestowed upon officers whose terms expire 
when a Lodge is in such a condition. — U.S. 1391. 

§ 129. A brother who has previously signified that he 
will accept an office if elected thereto, or who has in- 
structed a brother present at the time of the election to 
signify his acceptance, may be elected, though himself 
not present at the election. — IU. 7, 302. 

§ 130. Candidates may not be required to retire during 
an election ballot, as they are thereby deprived of their 
right to vote and to withdraw from the canvass at dis- 
cretion.— /#. 1856, 117. 

§ 131. A brother under charges forbad conduct is not 
eligible to office: a candidate must be free from all 
charges, and before installation he must be free from in- 
debtedness to the Lodge for dues, etc. All elective offi- 
cers and the O.G. must have the Scarlet Degree before in- 
stallation, and also the Rebekah Degree. An officer 
may be elected to an office higher than that which he 
holds, thus vacating the lower office. A member may be 
elected, but can not be installed, while indebted to the 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS 1 DIGEST. 37 

Lodge ; but an appointed officer need only be in good stand- 
standing when appointed and installed. — U.S. 1841, 2214, 
and C. Bk. Const. Sttb. 1 V, 2. IU. 1 856, 21, 24, 173, 238. 

§ 132. No brother is eligible as N.G. unless he has 
served a term as V.G. (or filled a vacancy at. close of 
term); nor is he eligible as V.G. unless he has served a 
term in an inferior office. Service as Chaplain one 
term renders a brother eligible as V.G. A Past V.G. of 
one Lodge is eligible to the office of N.G. in any other 
Lodge which he may join, if he has proof of such serv- 
ice, but not without such proof; and the possession of 
a P.O. Degree is legal evidence of having passed the 
office to which it pertains. If an installed V.G. has been 
illegally displaced, and for that reason has not filled the 
chair, he is eligible as N.G. — Const. Subs. IV, 1. IU. 
1854, 7, 53; 1855, 36, 123, 127; III, 161. 

§ 133. A brother is eligible to the office of N.G. who, 
in consequence of sickness, has been unable to perform 
the duties of V.G. for a majority of the nights of his 
term in that office, and who has been excused from time 
to time by the Lodge ; because his absence was occa- 
sioned by a providential interposition over which he had 
no control. It is otherwise where the absence is vol- 
untary, even though he may have the leave of the Lodge. 
A Lodge can not grant to an officer leave of absence for 
a majority of the nights of a term, without working for- 
feiture of the honors of the office.— U.S. 1886, 2309. 

§ 134. In the case of a vacancy in the office of N.G. 
or V.G. of a Subordinate Lodge, and all qualified mem- 
bers refusing to accept either of said offices, the Lodge 
may elect a Scarlet-Degree member thereto, who is en- 
titled to the honors as in the case of constituting a new 
Lodge ; provided, however, that a dispensation for the 
purpose be first obtained from the proper authority in 
the jurisdiction to which the Lodge belongs. — U.S. 2661. 

§135. In case of an illegal election to office, it must 
be held over again. Tho brother having the next high- 
est number of votes, where the brother elected is after- 
ward ascertained to have been ineligible, may not, by 
virtue thereof, be declared elected. — IU, III, 161. 



38 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

§ 136. A N.G. can not hold the office of Treasurer. — 
III. Ill, 420. 

§ 13*7. When an officer-elect of a Lodge on installation- 
night refuses to retire to the ante-room for examination ; 
or, after having so retired, refuses to return to the Lodge- 
room to be installed when required to do so by the 
Grand Marshal; or when an officer-elect fails to appear 
for installation, and no sufficient reason for his absence 
be given to the installing officer, it is both the right and 
the duty of the installing officer immediately to declare 
the office vacant and order a new election. If an officer- 
elect resigns on the evening of installation, another can 
be elected in his place and installed forthwith. If a N. 
G. fails to appear for installation [and a new election is 
not ordered as provided above], his duties devolve 
upon the V.G. ; and where the laws make provision for 
vacation of office by non-attendance, the Lodge may 
treat the officer as if installed, and vacate his office. — U. 
S, 2215, 2216. III. I, 114 ; III, 161. 

§ 138. Officers can be removed only in accordance 
with the laws of the Grand Lodge. Removal from office 
is not a penalty that can be inflicted for immoral or im- 
proper conduct: it is allowable for official misconduct. 
Suspension from office is not allowable. Suspension for 
conduct unbecoming carries loss of office with it. — III. 7, 
146; 1856, 117, 232. 

§ 139. If an officer absents himself for more than three 
successive evenings, the Lodge may declare his seat va- 
cant, and a new officer can be elected or appointed ; but 
the vacation can not be declared until after the fourth 
absence, to wit, on the fifth night. But if the Lodge 
does not remove the officer promptly, but allows him to 
resume the functions of his office without discipline, it 
can not afterward call up the case and remove him. 
And if an officer takes a visiting card and avowedly de- 
parts for a long period, without resigning his office, the 
Lodge may immediately vacate his chair, and proceed to 
fill it. All vacancies are filled in the manner of the 
former selection.— Const. Sub. III. IV, 6. III. 1854, 45; 
1856, 59 ; 777, 443. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 



CHAPTER X. 

Officers of Lodges— their Powers, Duties, and 
Privileges. 

§ 140. The holding of office does not deprive members 
of any of their rights and privileges in the Lodge, such 
as the right of debate, voting, etc. Hence the N.G. can 
vote upon the election of members and officers. Officers 
perform such duties as are assigned them by their 
charges, by general laws, and by the constitutions and 
by-laws of their Lodges. — U.S. 1503. Const. Sub. III. 
Ill, 9. III. I, 252. 

§ 141. An officer of a Lodge can not fill his station by 
proxy even with the consent of the Lodge, nor accept an 
office with any conditions or reservations, nor escape 
fine for absence by providing a substitute. Where a 
N.G. obtains leave of absence from his Lodge for three 
months and overstays his time, being absent for a ma- 
jority of the nights in the term, his office is declared va- 
cant by a vote of the Lodge and a P.G. elected to his 
vacancy, the Lodge can not, by the resignation of the 
latter and the reelection of the former for the remainder 
of that term, make him a P.G. entitled to the honors of 
a Past Noble Grand.— U.S. 1886, 2309, 2859. III. I, 174, 
283; 1855, 85. 

§ 142. No officer, except the Secretaries, can be ex- 
empt from dues ; but the O.G. and Warden may be paid 
for their se.rvices, at discretion of the Lodge. And 
when an offieer who is paid (directly or by exemption from 
dues) resigns, he does not forfeit his compensation for 
the period during which he served. — U.S. 2268. IU. 
1856, 118. 

§ 143. All officers of Subordinate Lodges are required 
to commit their respective parts of the work of the 
Order, so as to proceed without the use of books, within 
one month from the time of their installation ; and upon 
a failure to comply with this rule, their offices shall be 
vacated, or a suitable fine, which must be assessed by the 



40 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

by-laws of the Lodge, must be inflicted. — III. /, 209 ; 

1856, 117, 120. 

§ 144. It is the duty of the N.G. to preside in the 
Lodge, and enforce a due observance of the constitution 
and laws, and a proper respect for the authority of the 
Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois ; to see that all the 
officers of the Lodge and members of committees per- 
form their respective duties, as enjoined by the several 
charges and the constitution and by-laws; to appoint all 
officers and a majority of all committees not otherwise 
provided for; to give the casting vote, only, on all mat- 
ters or questions before the Lodge,, except in the election 
of officers, when he is entitled to vote. He must inspect 
and announce the result of all ballotings or other votes 
by the Lodge; have charge of the charter, which he 
must always have in the Lodge while in session; draw 
upon the Treasurer for all sums that have been voted by 
the Lodge, or that may be necessary to pay the benefits 
provided for by the by-laws; convene special meetings, 
and perform such other duties as appertain to his office. 
He may not make or second any motion, nor take part 
in any debate while in the chair. — Const Subs. HI, 3. 

§ 145. The N.G. must enforce the laws and see that 
other officers and committees do their duty ; but he is 
not bound to report to the Lodge all irregularities. This 
oversight can not be assigned to anv other officer. — III. 

1857, 164, 166; III, 421. 

§ 146. The N.G. holds the books, etc., in his possession 
until his successor is installed. — III. Ill, 421. 

§ 147. No one but the acting X.G. may draw on the 
Treasurer for funds. If the by-laws do not prohibit it or 
fix some other regulation, the N.G. may draw an order 
for benefits only without the order of the Lodge and at- 
testation of the Secretary : otherwise he can not do so. 
He has no power or control of the funds of the Lodge 
but what is expresslv given in the constitution and by- 
laws.— III. 1856, 117, 234; ///, 158. 

§ 148. When there is no P.G. present at initiation to 
deliver the P.G. l s charge, it mav be delivered bv the 
N.G., but never bv the V.G.— U.S. 1895, 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 41 

§ 149. The acting N.G-. has a right to call special 
meetings of his Lodge, and no one else has that right. 
The by-laws of a Lodge may require the N.G. to convene 
special meetings under certain circumstances, but his 
original powers are not thereby infringed. If the N.G. 
is absent from home or incapacitated from acting, and 
there is emergency, the Y.G-. has the right to act in his 
place. Further than this there is no legal provision, and 
a Lodge would be obliged to act on its best discretion. — 
III 1856, 181 ; III, 162. 

§ 150. No person can officiate as N.G. or V.G. unless he 
has taken the obligation of the office, except that the V.G. 
takes the chair of the N.G. in case of his absence, and 
the supporters of those officers occupy their chairs tem- 
porarily, after the opening of the Lodge, in certain cases 
provided for in the Charge Books. A sunporter can not 
administer an O.B.N.— III 7,119, 146-7,293. 

§ 151. The laws of the G.L.U.S. require the N.G. of 
a Lodge always when present at its meetings to preside, 
and the V.G. to act as N.G. in the absence of that officer; 
and that a N.G., or V.G. acting as N.G., has not the right 
or power to waive his right and place a P.G. in the N. 
G.'s chair during the presence in the Lodge-room of 
either of the first two officers above named; provided 
that this decision is not to be considered as applicable to 
a temporary absence during a portion of a Lodge-meet- 
ing of those officers, in which case the chair must be 
filled as provided in the Charge Book ; and provided 
further that the N.G., or V.G. acting as such, may invite 
a P.G. to the chair during initiation or to confer degrees. 
— U.S. 2676, 3540. 

§ 152. The V.G. shall assist the N.G. in presiding in 
the Lodge. He shall appoint his own supporters, and a 
minority of all committees not otherwise provided for, 
and have special charge of the door, under the N.G. In 
case of the absence of the N.G., he shall preside; and 
it is not only his right but his duty to take the place of 
the N.G. and fulfill all his functions; and in the N.G.'s 
chair he wears the N.G.'s regalia, While acting as N.G., 



42 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

and then onlv, he can confer degrees. — U.S. 1068, 1475, 
Const. Sub. 111. Ill, 4. III. I, 302. 

§ 153. In the absence of the V.G. and of all P.G.'s 
and P.V.G.'s, the N.G. must appoint a Scarlet-Degree 
member to fill that chair. But when the V.G. leaves 
his chair temporarily during Lodge-hours, his R.S. fills 
it; and if the V.G. and all P.G.'s and P.V.G.'s are ab- 
sent from an initiation, the N.G. must act as V.G. and 
P.G. also, as a supporter or pro tern. V.G. (unless he is a 
P.V.G.) can not administer the O.B.N. When both N. 
G. and V.G. are absent, any P.G. may take the chair, as 
determined by majority of the brothers present and not 
by any bv-law regulation, and mav perform all the duties 
of N.G. and V.G.—Ill. 1854, 67 ; "1856, 109, 127-8 ; III, 
119. Const. Subs. Ill, 8. 

§ 154. The Secretary must keep an accurate record of 
the proceedings of the Lodge. He must write all -commu- 
nications, fill up all certificates and cards granted by the 
Lodge ; issue all summonses or notices required ; attest 
to all moneys ordered paid at regular meetings, and none 
other. He must make out at the end of his term, for 
the Grand Lodge, a full return of the Lodge during the 
term, and perform such other duties, appertaining to his 
office, as may be required of him by the Lodge and his 
charge, and have his books written up for the Finance 
Committee within twenty-four hours after the last meet- 
ing in each term ; and deliver up to his successor all 
books, papers or other properties belonging to his office ; 
perform the duties prescribed for Permanent Secretary, 
if none be chosen bv the Lodge, and be exempt from all 
dues.— Const. Sub. III. Ill, 5. 

§ 155. " The officers of subordinates are merely the ex- 
ecutive agents of those bodies, and have no power to use 
the seal, unless so ordered by the subordinates, or in ac- 
cordance with the positive enactments of the several 
Grand Bodies under whose jurisdiction they act." See 
Journal G.L.U.S., 1318. A Secretary, therefore, may 
affix the seal of the Lodge to any document which he is 
authorized or required to certify to by the constitution 
and by-laws of his own Lodge, or by the regulations of 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS DIGEST. 43 

this Grand Lodge, or of the Grand Lodge of the United 
States, whether the document has been brought before 
his Lodge or not : but he may not use the seal of the 
Lodge in anv other case without its special order. — III. 
1853, 49. 

§ 156. The statements of a Secretary, under the seal 
of his Lodge in a document not acted upon by his 
Lodge nor authorized by law, may be received as evi- 
dence, but only as his personal evidence ; they can not 
have any official character, nor be received as the testi- 
mony of the Lodge. The merely official misconduct of 
the officer would not necessarily impugn his character or 
his veracity, as his error might arise from ignorance of 
the strict requirements of the law. — III. 1853, 49. 

§ 157. The Secretary must immediately send notice to 
the Grand Secretary when any member of his Lodge is 
suspended or expelled. — III. Ill, 91. 

§ 158. The Scribe of an Encampment must furnish to 
the Secretary of each Subordinate Lodge whose members 
are members of the Encampment a list of such mem- 
bers; then it is the duty of each Secretary to advise 
each Scribe, within a reasonable time, of the withdrawal, 
suspension or expulsion of any member of his Lodge who 
is also a member of the Encampment; and also of the 
reinstatement of any such. — U.S. 1250. 

§ 159. Xeither Secretary of a Lodge is required by 
the constitution or by their charges to give notice to 
watchers, unless required to do so by the Lodge. But 
the G.L. has assigned that duty to "the Secretary and 
Permanent Secretary bv its legislation and decisions. — 
III 1S55, 85, 96 ; III 267. 421. 

§ 160. The Permanent Secretary is elected annually. 
It is his duty to keep just and true accounts between the 
Lodge and its members : enter the charges as they be- 
come due, credit the amount as paid, giving his receipt 
to the Recording Secretary for all moneys he may re- 
ceive from him, and paying over to the Treasurer all 
sums in his hands immediately, taking his receipt for the 
same. He must at the close of each term notify all mem- 
bers who are in arrears for thirteen weeks' dues of the 



44 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

amount due by them to the Lodge ; and a statement of 
the accounts of such members posted up in the Lodge 
or ante-room is not a sufficient notification. He must 
make out for the Lodge a statement of all moneys re- 
ceived and paid to the Treasurer ; have his books written 
up for the Finance Committee within twenty-four hours 
after the last meeting in each term, and deliver up to his 
successor, at the end of his official term, all books, pa- 
pers, etc., appertaining to his office, in his possession. 
He is exempt from all dues. — Const. Sub. III. Ill, 6. III. 
1856, 37. 

§ 161. The Treasurer, prior to his installation in office, 
must give a joint and several bond to the Trustees 
(naming them) of the Lodge, with two sureties, to be ap- 
proved by the Lodge, with such penalties and conditions 
as from time to time may be prescribed by the Lodge. 
His duties are to keep the funds of the Lodge ; to pay 
all orders drawn on him by the X.G., and if not for bene- 
fits provided for by these laws attested by the Secretary, 
and none others; to keep a full and correct account of 
all moneys expended ; to give the Lodge a monthly state- 
ment of its funds; to furnish the Lodge, at the last meet- 
ing in the term, with a full report of the receipts and 
disbursements of the term, with vouchers; and to have 
his books written up for the Finance Committee within 
twenty-four hours after the last meeting in the term; 
and to deliver up, when legally called upon, all moneys, 
bonds, papers, books, etc., belonging to the Lodge, to 
his successor in office, or to whom the Lodge may es- 
pecially appoint — Coint. Subs. Ill, 7. 

§ 162. It is not proper or discretionary for the O.G. 
to admit members of his own Lodge to the ante-room 
without the signal, when the Lodge is open. The 
Guardians of the Lodge should require a strict observ- 
ance of the regulations of the Order. — 77/. 1853, 30. 

§ 163. The representative of a Lodge occupies the same 
position as to his Lodge after election that he did before. 
—III. Ill 419. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOES DIGEST, 4a 

CHAPTER XL 
Installations. 

§ 164. The regular time for installation is the first 
regular meeting in each term. The Grand Master must 
provide for installing Lodge-officers by himself or deputy: 
and if at the proper time the Lodge is ready and the 
regular installing officer has failed to attend to the duty, 
the retiring X.G. oranyP.G. called thereto by the Lodge 
may officiate as installing officer, without special au- 
thority ; but the obligations of officers can be adminis- 
tered only br those upon whom they have been conferred. 
—Const. 'Sub. III. Ill, 8; IV, 5. ' U.S. 919, 1085, 1246. 
IU. 1855, 61. 

§ 165. In case of a vacancy occurring in any office 
after the regular period of installation, it is not necessary 
to procure special authority from the Grand Master or 
his deputy to install a successor ; that duty may be per- 
formed by the X.G. or a P.G.— III 1855, 25, 26^ 

§ 166. A Grand Officer, or Deputy Grand Master, or a 
Lodge, may employ a member of a Lodge not within the 
jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, but other- 
wise qualified, to officiate as installing officer. But the 
Deputy for one Lodge can not legally install the officers 
of another Lodge except by request of its Deputy. — IU. 
I, 208 ; III, 324. 

§ 167. The officers of Subordinate Lodges and En- 
campments must not be installed, nor furnished with the 
passwords, unless the reports, returns, and moneys due 
from such Lodges and Encampments to their respective 
superior jurisdictions, be actually made and placed in the 
hands of the proper officer, or be actually in transit to 
the proper destination. — U.S. 2643. 

§ 168. A Deputy Grand Master may not refuse to in- 
stall officers on the ground that the reports of a Lodge 
are incomplete and insufficient because they have not 
been referred to the auditing committee for approval, 
provided they have been accepted by the Lodge. — III 
1854, 45. 



46 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

§ 169. The Grand Secretary furnishes to each Lodge 
for its Deputy special blanks for reports of installations, 
which are to be made in duplicate ; the blanks should be 
in the Lodge-room at installation, and should be filled im- 
mediately afterward. One copy is to be sent to the 
Grand Master and one to the Grand Secretary. Special 
instructions are printed on the blanks — III. 1ST)?, 190-1. 

§ 170. When a N.G. or V.G. elect has been illegally 
installed previous to have taken the Rebekah Degree, he 
must immediately take that degree and be reinstalled ; 
failing in which, the office must be declared vacant and 
a new officer elected. — III. Ill, 159. 

§ 171. No installing officer is entitled to compensation 
for installing in his own Lodge or town. The installing 
officer (except the Grand Master or his deputy) has no 
right to grant dispensations, or to perforin any other act 
than to proceed regularly with the installation according 
to law. If he be a Deputy, his powers are defined by 
law and his commission. — U.S. 1840. III. I, 178 ; 1857, 
191. 

§ 172. The forms and ceremonies for the Public In- 
stallation of Officers, as prepared by the Grand Lodge of 
the United States, are accepted and adopted by the Grand 
Lodge of Illinois; and the subordinates of this jurisdiction 
are authorized, at their option, to make public all in- 
stallations of officers in their several Lodges, in strict 
conformity with the requirements of such forms and cere- 
monies. The ceremony of public installation must be 
conducted by an elective Grand Officer, or by a Deputy 
of the Grand Master; and if any controversy arise be- 
tween an elective Grand Officer and a District Deputy 
Grand Master as to which shall conduct such installation, 
the elective Grand Officer, being superior in rank, must 
have precedence.— U.S. 2971, 3031. III. Ill, 93. 

§ 173. Public Installations should be held in the Lodge- 
room, on the first regular meeting-night of the term; 
but may be held in another hall in the immediate vicinity, 
and at another time, if thought advisable by the Lodge. — 
III. Ill, 157. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS DIGEST. 47 

CHAPTER XII. 
Past Officers and Past-Official Degrees. 

§ 174, For service in the offices of N.G., V.G., and 
Secretary, but not for service as Per. Secretary, degrees 
termed Past-Official are given without fee. They are 
given only (except as in next section) for actual service 
for the majority of nights of a term ending with the 
close of a term, or for service filling a vacancy ending 
with the close of a term ; for the honors of office go to the 
last incumbent in any term, however short the remnant of a 
term for which he fills it. Hence an officer who resigns 
loses honors and the degree. The Past Officer has the 
honors and may obtain the degree of his office as soon 
as he has finished his term.— U.S. 1245, 1613. III. I, 
2.51; 1855, 22. 

§ 175. The first N.G. of a new or revived Lodge, or one 
who has served his term as N.G. upon being elected from the 
Scarlet Degree by dispensation, is entitled to the P.O. 
Degrees of P.V.G. and Past Sec'y without actual service ; 
and the first V.G. of a new or revived Lodge, or a V.G. 
chosen such without previous service, by dispensation, is 
entitled in like manner to the Degree of Past Secretarv. 
— U.S. 1083, 1266, 2661. Ill III, 161. 

§ 176. A V.G. who is promoted to the N.G.'s chair to 
fill a vacancy is not entitled to the Degree of P.V.G., 
unless he is thus promoted in the first term of a new or 
revived Lodge. — III. I, 251. 

§ 177. A Past Officer may receive the P.O. Degrees to 
which he is entitled (but not the Grand Lodge Degree) from 
the Deputy Grand Master of his Lodge, upon presentation 
of a certificate of service from the Lodge, at any proper 
time and place ; and when any Deputy Grand Master is 
not in possession of all the P.O. Degrees, he may author- 
ize any P.G. in his Lodge, or any adjacent Deputy Grand 
Master having those in which ho may be deficient, to 
confer them. The certificates of service must be made 
out by the officers of the Lodge without any vote of that 



48 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

body. A Grand Master of one state may confer the P. 
0. Degrees on a P.G. of another state, upon the written re- 
quest of his Grand Master, accompanied bv the consent 
of his Grand Lodge.— U.S. 1091, 1901, 2134, 2308, 3359. 
III. 1854, 62, 77. 

§ 178. A brother can not be recognized as a P.G. un- 
less he produces proof that he has attained that rank. 
The possession of a P.O. Degree is legal evidence of hav- 
ing passed the office to which it pertains. A brother who 
once passes an office in any Lodge carries with him to 
any other Lodge he may afterward join all the official 
honors he may have earned. A P.V.G. of one Lodge is 
eligible to the chair of X.G. of any other Lodge of which 
he may become a member, if he has evidence of such 
service, and is eligible over all who have not such evi- 
dence.-—^'. 410. III. 1854. 7, 53; ///, 161. 

§ 179. The Junior Past Grand (§117 above) although 
not an officer, has the duty of occupying in his Lodge the 
chair of Past Grand for one term and of delivering the 
Past Grand's charge at initiations. — U.S. 3512. 

§ 180. Twenty-six meetings of the Subordinate Lodge, 
whether held weekly or at longer periods, are required to 
constitute a full term ; but if circumstances over which 
the Lodge can exercise no control shall occur, by which 
the meetings can not be held, the Junior Past Grand 
should not from that fact alone be disqualified from ad- 
mission into his Grand Lodge. If, however, the meetings 
of a Lodge are suspended by its own seeking or applica- 
tion, for causes over which it could exercise control, 
and the Lodge fails to comply with the requisites of the 
law, the officers of the Lodge for the term would there- 
fore properly be deprived of their Past-Official Degrees. 
The dispensation of the Grand Lodge or Grand Master 
could have no effect on the result. — U.S. 2781. 

%* Concerning the rights of Past Officers to member- 
ship in Grand Bodies, and their privileges therein, see 
Chapter II, especially §§12 and 13: concerning their 
rights and powers in their Subordinate Lodges, see Chap- 
ters VI, VII, IX, and X. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 49 

CHAPTER xrn. 

Trustees . 

§181. Trustees, five in number, are elected by each 
Lodge, annually, according to the following sections of 
an Act of Incorporation of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, 
approved Feb. 8, 1849. 

" § 5. That each of the said Subordinate Lodges which 
now are and which may hereafter be instituted by the 
aforesaid corporation shall, from and after the passage 
of this act, elect or appoint, annually, five Trustees, and 
[the] certificate of election or appointment of said Trust- 
ees shall be recorded in the office of the County Re- 
corder, in [the county in] which said Subordinate Lodges 
are situated ; and that the said Trustees and their suc- 
cessors shall be for ever thereafter capable in law to sue 
and be sued, plead and be impleaded, answer and be an- 
swered unto, defend and be defended, in all or any courts 
of justice, and before all and every judge, officers or 
persons whatever, in all and singular actions, matters 
or demands whatsoever." 

Sections 4 and 6 of the same act grant general corpo- 
rate powers and privileges, the right to hold property not 
exceeding in annual value the sum of ten thousand dol- 
lars, and to have a common seal, etc., etc. — See the act in 
full, Jour. G.L. III. Vol. /, 321. 

§ 182. Trustees of a Lodge are not officers thereof, 
but are a Standing Committee. They must be elected or 
appointed (election is preferable) annually, for no longer 
period, nor shorter except to fill a vacancy ; and it is not 
exjiedient that either the N.G., V.G., Secretary, or Treas- 
urer, shall be members of said board. Lodges may 
not make by-laws that they shall hold office during 
good behavior; and they can be displaced from their 
trusteeship only on conviction of official misconduct, or 
in case of delinquency or removal from the place where 
the Lodge is located.— J#. 1856, 118, 207; III, 115, 160, 
268. 

4 



50 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

§ 183. As all members are bound to obey the legal 
mandates of their Lodge, if Trustees refuse or neglect to 
report on the financial condition of the Lodge when or- 
dered so to do by it, they are liable to fine or other pen- 
alty at discretion of the Lodge. — IU. I, 302. 

§ 184. The Trustees can not have power given them 
to draw upon the Treasurer; nor can they keep the funds 
of the Lodge, as these can pass into their hands only on 
order of the Lodge, for investment. As Standing Com- 
mittee of the Lodge, it is proper for them to have special 
charge of widows and orphans under its care. — IU. 1855, 
85; 1857, 166. 



CHAPTER XIV. 
Dues and Fees ; Eevenue and Expenditures. 

§185. By the term dues the weekly contributions are 
referred to ; funds from initiations and degrees are fees. 
But special assessments or taxes are to be considered as 
dues.—TU. /, 173; 1855, 24. 

§186. No person may be initiated into a Lodge for a 
less fee than five dollars. No degree may be conferred 
for less than two dollars, except official degrees and the 
Degree of Rebekah. The regular contributions to the 
Lodge-fund may not be less than six and one-fourth 
cents a week, exclusive of W. and 0. Fund. The above 
are minimum rates : each Lodge must fix its rates by by- 
laws. The Lodge may by by-laws require further con- 
tributions as an education fund, Widows-and-Orphans' 
fund, or funeral tax. No person can be initiated nor 
receive degrees until the fees therefor are paid. — Const. 
Sub. r, 1, 2, 3, 4; VIII, 2. IU. 1856, 182, 183. 
! § 187. Dues must be fixed by the Lodge at some stated 
rate in its by-laws, the constitution fixing only the mini- 
mum. They accrue weekly, and in determining a mem- 
ber's standing in the Order, reference must be had to the 
amount of dues fixed by the Lodge reckoned by weekly 
periods. Dues can not be counted as having accrued 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 51 

until the time has passed for which they are charged ; 
hence a Lodge can not require them paid in advance, 
except when a visiting card is taken ; and they can be 
charged only for the actual time of membership. They 
may be entered weekly or at longer intervals, and paid 
at any time when a member chooses ; but the Lodge 
may require them paid at a definite time after due. The 
Secretaries are exempt from dues. — U.S. 1124, 1318, 
1739. Const. Sub. Ill, 5, 6; III. 1856, 35, 182-3, 186, 
195. 

§ 188. Our laws require that every person, on joining a 
Lodge, must pay the prescribed admission fee. To donate 
that fee back to him is simply a very lame evasion of the 
law, and is not allowable. Ministers of the Gospel can 
not be admitted without payment of the usual fee ; and 
charter members of a Lodge must pay to it upon its in- 
stitution the requisite fees for deposit of cards. And no 
person can receive degrees except upon payment of the 
regular fee.— U.S. 665. III. I, 147, 150, 294; ///, 78, 
161. 

§ 189. A member is not in good standing while his 
note is held for dues or fees; and Lodges may not take 
the notes of their members for such indebtedness. — U.S. 
1775. III. I, 284. 

§ 190. Payment of dues to the Treasurer is not a pay- 
ment to the Lodge, since the laws require all payments 
to be made to the Secretaries. It is optional with a 
Lodge whether they will recognize a payment made to 
any other officer. — U.S. 3084. III. 1855, 60. 

§ 191. If a brother pays to the Lodge for dues or fees 
all that is required of him by the Secretary, which 
amount is nevertheless too small, by error of the officer, 
the brother's claims against the Lodge are not prejudiced 
thereby ; nor can the Lodge compel him to pay the de- 
ficiency, though he is bound in honor to pay it, unless 
there was intentional misrepresentation. — U.S. 1935-6, 
2485. III. 1853, 70; III, 96. 

§ 192. Dues are not payable to Lodges during the tem- 
porary suspension allowed during the war of the rebel- 
lion.— IU. Ill, 292. 



52 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest, 

§ 193. A brother taking a visiting card must pay in 
advance all regular dues for the time for which it is 
granted. When a Secretary — or other officer exempt 
under the constitution and by-laws from the payment of 
dues — applies for and receives a visiting card, he must 
pay dues in advance the same as any other member. If 
he continue to serve in such office to the end of his term, 
or until the expiration of his card, the proper amount 
must be refunded to him.— III. 1856, 233; III, 159. 

§ 194. A member holding a visiting card, whether 
present or absent from the Lodge, is liable for all regular 
or special taxes that may be levied by the Lodge during 
the currency of his card. — III. 1855, 127. 

§ 195. The same dues, regular and special, which are 
charged against all other members of a Lodge are also 
to be charged against a suspended member during his 
suspension ; as suspension from privileges of the Lodge 
works no suspension from dues. But if a member is ex- 
pelled and afterward reinstated, no dues are to be charged 
for the interval.— U.S. 1505, 1884. III. 1853, 70; III, 
421. 

§ 196. A Lodge can not remit or donate dues, nor do- 
nate or loan money to a member for dues to keep him 
good on the books : dues must be paid. Hence no ar- 
rearages can be remitted ; but when a person who has 
been dropped, or suspended or expelled for X.P.D., is 
reinstated, the Lodge may require of him only one year's 
dues, or more, at pleasure. — U.S. 2665, 2680. Const. 
Sub. VI, 8. III. 1855, 25 ; 77/, 99, 421. 

§ 197. The funds of a Subordinate Lodge or Encamp- 
ment can be used only to defray its necessary expenses 
and for objects of beneficence and charity, under legisla- 
tion of its Grand Body. In the absence of any specific 
by-law on the subject, a Lodge may appropriate money 
from its treasury to pay the expenses of an orator for its 
own celebration, but not for refreshments, hall-rent, mu- 
sic, or any feature of luxury or display, or for festival ex- 
penses generally. A Lodge may not, by by-law or other- 
wise, set apart any portion of its regular receipts as a 're- 
freshment fund '. A Lodge may donate money to worthy 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 53 

charitable objects ' outside of the Order', if its financial 
condition is such as to justify it, and its by-laws do not 
forbid it; but a Lodge working under Sec. 6, Art. VI, of 
Model Code may not appropriate money for outside 
charity from the general fund. To thus extend charity 
the Lodge must create a special fund for that purpose. 
If a donation be applied for by a Lodge by virtue of a 
dispensation, it is lawful for the Lodges to make dona- 
tions.— U.S. 3117. III. Ill, 158, 160, 320, 420. 

§ 198. When a number of persons join a Lodge for the 
sole purpose of qualifying themselves to become appli- 
cants for a charter for a new Lodge, the Lodge in which 
they are initiated and take the degrees may donate to the 
new Lodge when organized the amount of fees received 
from such applicants. — III. Ill, 160. 

§ 1 99. A Lodge may levy a tax on its members to carry 
out the principles of the Order, but only for that purpose. 
A Lodge may not levy a tax on its members for the pur- 
pose of furnishing the Lodge-room when there are 
funds in the treasury to pay for the same ; nor may it en- 
force an assessment upon its members to defray expenses 
of celebration, as there is no law authorizing assessments 
for such purposes. Taxes may be levied to raise funds to 
pav the regular weekly benefits to the sick. — US. 3585. 
III. 1854, 45; 1855, 123; III, 100. 

§ 200. The members of a Lodge desiring to cease work 
and join a neighboring Lodge may not transfer their 
money and property to said neighboring Lodge, unless 
the two Lodges are consolidated under the laws of the 
Grand Lodge.— III. Ill, 157, 261. 

§ 201. It is not obligatory upon a Lodge to establish a 
Widows-and-Orphans' Fund; but after it has created 
such a fund, the Lodge can not draw upon it to meet con- 
tingent expenses, nor merge it into the general fund in the 
Lodge treasury, without consent of the Grand Lodge. — 
III. Ill, 159, 268, 421. 

§ 202. A brother may not offset his dues with an un- 
adjusted claim, even if just, for sick benefits. The Lodge 
and not the brother must make the offset (§ 305 below). 
— Ill III 16Q, 



64 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

§ 203. Lodges may loan their funds upon undoubted 
security.—///. /, 209. 

§ 204. Subordinates sending money to the G. Lodge 
are required to register their letters. — ///. 1855, 86. 

CHAPTER XV. 

Membership : including Qualifications, Course of Ac- 
tion on Propositions, Ballots, Initiations, and 
Admissions. 

§ 205. Membership is acquired primarily by initiation 
into a Lodge ; and membership in good standing in a 
Subordinate Lodge in good standing is a prerequisite for 
membership in any Encampment or Grand Body. Good 
standing denotes freedom from pending charges and from 
disability arising from indebtedness to the Lodge. Mem- 
bership is totally lost by expulsion, or by resignation of 
it. Membership in a Lodge is lost by taking a withdrawal 
card, and ceases as soon as the card is voted by the 
Lodge ; but taking such card does not end membership 
in the Order until one year from its date ; during that 
period the holder of a card has a quasi membership, by 
virtue of which he is considered in good standing, can 
visit Lodges, join in formation of a new Lodge, or renew 
active membership by deposit of the card ; and he is re- 
sponsible for good conduct.— Z/itf. 497, 811, 1722, 1734, 
2561. 

§ 206. Honorary membership in the Order is not al- 
lowed ; nor can a person hold membership at the same 
time in two Subordinate Lodges or Encampments, or in 
two Grand Lodges or Encampments. Hence a person 
suspended by one Lodge can not join another, as he is 
still a member of a Lodge, though deprived of certain 
privileges : and if a Lodge becomes defunct, its members 
can not join other Lodges until they obtain cards from 
their Grand Lodge, or are admitted in accordance with 
§221 below.— U. £.285, 811,1502. III. /, 255 ; 1856,19. 

§ 207. A candidate for membership must be a free 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS 1 DIGEST. 55 

white male, of not less than twenty-one years of age, of 
good moral character and industrious habits, having 
some respectable known means of support, and exempt 
from all infirmities which may prevent his gaining a 
livelihood. He must also be a believer in a Supreme 
Being, Creator, Preserver and Governor of all things. 
The term * white ' refers only to persons of the pure Cau- 
casian race: Indians, Polynesians and Mongolians are 
excluded. A candidate may not be refused for any re- 
ligious belief, even if called an infidel, if he be not an 
atheist. No ultimate age is set by our laws as a dis- 
qualification for membership, nor are Lodges allowed to 
make by-laws on that point ; nor is any dispensation re- 
quired for admission of persons over fortv-five. — U.S. 
1246, 1503, 2131, 2953. Const. Sub. II, 1. III. 1856, 118, 
216. 

§ 208. Persons who are blind, deaf, or dumb, are not 
admissible into the Order by initiation, as they are inca- 
pable of reciprocating the means of recognition, etc. — 
U.S. 1470. 

[Note. — An elected candidate, prior to time for initiation, lost a 
large part of one hand. In this case the Grand Master decided that 
if the applicant was not so disabled as to prevent his using some of 
the means by which we make ourselves known to each other, pro- 
vided his occupation be such that he could earn a livelihood for him- 
self, the Lodge could, and good faith required that it should, proceed 
with his initiation, notwithstanding its abstract right to refuse. — IU. 
Ill, 25.] 

§ 209. Grand or Subordinate Lodges are empowered 
to receive into membership, by initiation, persons who 
retain membership in the Manchester Unity of Odd-Fel- 
lows.— U.S. 3592. 

[Note. — Before the above law was adopted in 1863, a person having 
membership in the M.U.O.P. was obliged to withdraw from it if he 
wished to join the I.O.O.F.; and members of the I.O.O.F. are still 
not allowed to join the M.U.O.F. (See § 350 below.)] 

§ 210. No Subordinate Lodge in this state may admit 
to membership, by initiation or by deposit of card, persons 
residing nearer to another Lodge without the consent, 
under seal, of such Lodge first obtained, except in cities or 
towns where there may be more than one Lodge, under 



56 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

penalty of the forfeiture of the initiation or admission 
fee, as the case may be, to such nearer Lodge. In com- 
puting distance, Lodges should take into consideration all 
the facts as to convenience of travel, business, voting 
precincts, and other concomitant circumstances. — By- 
Laws III. II 13. III. Ill, 99, 106. 

§211. The question where an applicant for member- 
ship resides is to be determined by such considerations 
as prevail in ordinary business or social relations; as the 
place of employment, the having of one's chattels, and, 
in case of a married man, the habitation of his family; 
and the absence of evidence of intention to go elsewhere 
for a home. A temporary residence of one whose home 
is under a foreign power or in another jurisdiction will 
not warrant his admission.— U.S. 1840, 2482. 

§212. No person may be initiated into any Lodge in 
Illinois unless he shall have been a resident within its 
jurisdiction as required by the preceding two sections at 
least six months before his application, unless one or 
more brothers of the Order have known him personally 
and can satisfy the Lodge that he is a true and worthy 
man ; in that case he can be admitted without six months' 
residence. And if deception is practiced, the Lodge 
should remember it when degrees are applied for. — III. 
7, 214, 284. 

§ 213. No person residing in one state can be admitted 
into a Lodge or Encampment in another state, either by 
initiation or by card, unless eonsent first be had in full 
form from the Grand Master or Grand Patriarch of the 
jurisdiction in which he resides: upon such consent he 
may be admitted into the Lodge or Encampment most 
conveniently near to him. Any subordinate violating 
this law must, upon conviction before its own Grand 
Body, pay to the Grand Body of the jurisdiction in which 
the applicant resides all admission and degree fees pre- 
viously received. And when legally admitted, the mem- 
ber's rights and privileges are the same as if his member- 
ship and residence were in the same jurisdiction. — U.S. 
Const. XVI, 3. U.S. 2560, 2672, 2817. 

§ 214. A Lodge is not obliged to admit to membership 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 57 

an applicant by card ; his application is judged of by 
the Lodge, and decided upon by ballot. A withdrawal 
card may be received with application for membership 
even if the Lodge granting it has become defunct, or 
been suspended or expelled, since issue of it. A card 
from the Manchester Unity or from any other Order does 
not entitle its holder to recognition and admission. Nor 
does the card of one branch of the Order (Lodge or En- 
campment) authorize admission into the other. — U.S. 
678, 1074, 1150, 1470. 

§ 215. In renewing membership by the deposit of a 
. withdrawal card, the holder may make the deposit in 
any Lodge located at the place of his residence ; but if 
there be no Lodge at the place where he resides, he must 
deposit the card in the Lodge nearest his residence, un- 
less there be several nearly equidistant, in which case he 
may select either; and under these circumstances he may 
make the deposit in an adjacent state, provided he ob- 
tain the consent of his own jurisdiction. A member may 
not take a withdrawal card from his own Lodge near 
which he resides and expects to continue to reside, and 
deposit it in another and remote Lodge, except for the 
purpose of organizing a new Lodge. — U.S. 1249, 1449. 
IU. Ill, 158. 

§ 216. The X.G-. should examine an applicant for ad- 
mission by card, unless he has been previously examined 
by a committee, and see that he is in possession of the 
A.T.P.W., which is essential: he can be admitted only 
as an Ancient Odd-Fellow if without it.— U.S. 2167, 2479. 
III. 1856, 21. 

[Note.— In 1853 the G.L.TT. S. decided that possession of the A.T. 
P.W. is not essential : in 1861, interpreting its By-Laws, Art. XIV, 
it decided that the by-law refers only to depositing a card for visiting 
purposes, and that the P.W. is not essential for obtaining member- 
ship: in 1862 it decided that the by-law clearly indicates that a 
brother should be in possession of the A.T.P.W. to acquire member- 
ship. See its Journal, 2147, 3354, 3479, and the By-Law XIV. The 
last decision is taken as the law, above.] 

§ 217. There is no law requiring a brother obtaining 
membership in a Lodge by deposit of card, as a charter 



58 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

member or otherwise, to make known his bodily defects. 
—III. I, 119. 

§218. When a person who has taken a withdrawal 
card wishes to rejoin the Lodge from which he drew it, 
he must apply in the regular way ; and the Lodge can 
not vary from the usual course of proceeding, just as if 
he were a stranger. — U.S. 3182. 

§ 219. An Ancient Odd-Fellow is one who has been 
regularly initiated into the Order and retired therefrom 
in good standing, either by taking his permanent or with- 
drawal card, or by resignation, and who holds his expired 
card or other evidence of having left the Order in good 
standing. If he retired by resignation, he at once became 
an Ancient Odd-Fellow; and if by taking a permanent 
card, he became so at the expiration of one year from 
the date of his card. An Ancient Odd-Fellow holding 
his card may be allowed to renew his membership by the 
deposit of said card in a Lodge at the place of his resi- 
dence, subject to the payment of such fee as the local 
law may require. If he has not his card, or withdrew by 
resignation, he may be admitted as an Ancient Odd-Fel- 
low on passing a thorough and satisfactory examination 
in the work, and takes whatever rank he proves himself 
to have had.— U.S. 1841, 1921, 1992. III. 1855, 23 ; 777, 
443. 

§ 220. Persons claiming to have been members of the 
Order, but who are unable to establish satisfactorily their 
claims, can only be readmitted by initiation. Any such 
person is required to set forth in his petition for member- 
ship that he has never been suspended or expelled from 
any Lodge, and that be is unable to obtain evidence of 
his former connection with the Order. Such petition in 
effect renounces all claim to connection with the Order ; 
and the applicant must proceed forward anew, the same 
as if he had never been an Odd-Fellow.— U.S. 1921, 1956, 
1992. III. Ill, 420, 443. 

§ 221. A person who has been suspended forN.P.D. by 
a Lodge which has since become extinct may be admit- 
ted to membership in a Lodge or Encampment upon such 
terms and evidence as the proper Grand Body may by 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 59 

law prescribe. But if his Lodge has not become extinct, 
he must be reinstated therein and withdraw in due course 
to obtain membership elsewhere. — U.S. 1885, 3350, 3474. 

§222. A certificate from the Secretary of a State 
Grand Lodge, who becomes the custodian of the charter, 
books, papers, etc., of extinct subordinates, setting forth 
the actual standing of a member of a Lodge at the time 
of its demise, is competent evidence for subordinates in 
their action upon the application of a member of a de- 
funct Lodge for readmission into the Order. — U.S. 2739. 

§ 223. The name of a person offered for initiation must 
be proposed by a member in writing, stating his age, resi- 
dence, and business, with good reference. The propo- 
sition must be entered upon the records and referred to 
the Committee of Investigation (§ 226 below). The 
holder of a withdrawal card wishing to join a Lodge 
makes application in the same way, sending his card with 
the petition. By usage, the admission or initiation fee 
accompanies the proposition. A proposition becomes 
the property of the Lodge as soon as it is in the hands of 
the Secretary, and without a vote to receive it. — Const. 
Subs. II, 2, 3. III. 1856, 24; III, 24. 

§224. A proposition for membership may be with- 
drawn, if the Lodge consents, at any time before the com- 
mittee reports thereon, but not after a report, even if that 
be recommitted. If a proposition be withdrawn, or if a 
candidate be rejected, the admission fee is returned to 
the applicant.— U.S. 1150, 1291. Const. Subs. II, 2. III. 
1856, 25. 

§ 225. An election to membership on a card sent in 
without petition or fee is informal and invalid, an entire 
nullity ; no committee should have been appointed on 
such verbal application. But if a member is admitted 
and consummates membership by signing the constitution, 
his membership is valid, despite the informality. (See 
§ 231 below).— III. 1856, 24; III, 79. 

§ 226. An Investigating Committee on a proposition 
must be a special committee, never a standing one : the 
members must make such investigation as is necessary to 
enable them to report properly on the qualifications of 



60 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

the candidate. The N.G. must not be a member of it. 
They can not report until the next regular meeting after 
appointment, unless under special dispensation (§ 105) 
for the purpose of initiating on the same evening. A 
majority of the committee is necessary to make a report; 
and if a part or all of the original committee is displaced 
for failing to report, and new members are appointed, 
they can not report until one week after the appoint- 
ment of a majority, except under dispensation. — III. 
1853, 30; 1856, 3*7;* 1857, 164; III, 420. 

§ 227. A Lodge must ballot on every proposition for 
membership reported on, and no person can be either 
elected or rejected unless by ballot in due form. The 
word ' may ', in Art. II, Sec. 2, of the Constitution of 
Subordinates, has reference to the time of balloting, allow- 
ing the Lodge to ballot immediately or at a subsequent 
meeting, at pleasure. One white ball, or three black 
ones, constitute a lawful ballot, and no more than one 
candidate for either initiation or degrees should be bal- 
loted for at the same time. The ballot is examined by 
the X.G. and his R.S., and declared by the N.G. If more 
than two black balls are found in the ballot-box, the can- 
didate is rejected ; but if only two are found to be black, 
the remainder being white, he is elected. — U.S. 2700. 
Const. Sab. II 2. Ill i", 147; 1855, 60; 1856, 20, 118; 
III, 159. 

§ 228. When a ballot is had, if the N.G. has any 
reason to suspect error or mistake, he may, before de- 
claring the result, state that he fears there is error, and 
order the vote taken again for surety ; but when the re- 
sult is once declared, the ballot may not be again held 
(except as provided for in the next section), unless error 
or fraud be clearly established. In such case there is no 
reconsideration of a ballot; the first one must be declared 
void, when of course the second one is in order. And if 
this be done, it must be at the same meeting, or due no- 
tice be then given that it will be called up at a regular 
meeting then named.— U.S. 1886. III. 1856, 20, 44. 

[Note. — Action of the G.L. of Illinois, on reports of the Committee 
on Grievances — recorded in Journal of 1852, pp. 286-7, 296 — limit* 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 61 

this law to ballots required by the Constitution; those required only 
by the By-Laws of Subordinates being liable to be reconsidered.] 

§229. The G.L.U.S. has enacted that where all the 
brothers who may cast black balls against an applicant 
for membership voluntarily make a motion for a recon- 
sideration of the ballot, the same may be reconsidered, 
and in such case the vote on the reconsideration shall be 
taken by ball ballots, and if all the balls cast be in favor 
of it, the reconsideration shall be had ; whereupon the 
application shall lie over till the succeeding meeting, 
when another ballot shall be had with ball ballots, and 
if the same be unanimously in favor of the applicant, he 
shall thereby be elected; but if one or more black balls 
appear in either ballot, the applicant shall be rejected ; 
and in no case shall a reconsideration be had except upon 
the voluntary motion of all those who cast the black 
balls; and never more than one motion for a reconsider- 
ation in the same case shall be allowed. — U.S. 2*792. 

| 230. When a balloting has been declared null and 
void, the proposition, together with the report thereon of 
the Committee of Investigation, and the action of the 
Lodge receiving such report and ordering a balloting, 
are before the Lodge, and nothing remains to be done ex- 
cept to ballot anew.— U.S. 2808. 

§ 231. A Lodge can sever the connection of one of its 
members with itself only by sentence after fair trial upon 
charges. Hence if an eligible or even an unworthy can- 
didate be illegally elected to membership and illegally 
initiated through fault of the Lodge, such illegality does 
not invalidate the election or initiation. Making the in- 
itiation void would release the initiate from his obliga- 
tion of secrecy. The same rule governs illegal or irregu- 
lar admission by card, and the initiation of one who is 
under age. If an applicant has been guilty of fraud, he 
can be punished, even expelled. Any initiation made by 
a suspended or expelled Lodge, however, is null and void, 
and can not be healed by an act of a Grand Lodge. — U. 
S. 1391, 2146, 3234. Ill III, 79, 98, 158, 421. 

§ 232. In all cases where a candidate for membership 
has been elected, but subsequent to his election and 



62 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

prior to bis initiation the Lodge shall become satisfied 
that he is unworthy, it is competent for the Lodge to an- 
nul such election, and declare it void, by a majority of 
two-thirds of the members present. A person is not a 
member by virtue of his election merely; initiation, or 
introduction by the committee, and signing the constitu- 
tion, and pledge to support the constitution and laws, are 
necessarv to consummate membership. — U.S. 2310, 2346 
III. 7, 254 ; 1856, 24. 

§ 233. The Lodge, and not the N.G., has the power of 
determining the time of an initiation, and can postpone 
it at pleasure ; and should any thing occur after the bal- 
lot, and before the initiation, which can operate as a 
reason why the applicant should not be admitted, the in- 
itiation need not take place. Candidates can always be 
initiated upon the night of their election. — III. 7,291 • 
1857, 151. 

§ 234. When a candidate presents himself for admis- 
sion upon notice that he has been elected, he can not be 
examined as to his health, or in any other way than is 
prescribed in the charge-book, except that a member 
elected upon card should be examined in the A.T.P.W. 
according to § 216 above. No part of the initiatory 
ceremony should be omitted, nor may any addition or 
variation be made. No ceremony of introduction on ad- 
mission by card has been prescribed ; but the member 
should be introduced by a committee. — U.S. 2146-7. 
III. 1856, 19, 24. 

§ 235. When a candidate has been rejected, notice 
thereof must be sent without delay to all the Lodges in 
the same place ; and no rejected person can be again bal- 
loted for in any Lodge for the space of six months. — 
Const. Subs., II, 5. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

Passwords. 

§ 236. The following Passwords are in use in the Order, 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 63 

viz. : 1. The Degree P.Ws., which are never changed ; 
2. The Semi-Annual P.W., which is given by each Grand 
Body to its subordinates, different in different jurisdic- 
tions, and in place of which a Grand Body may use a 
Quarterly P. W. at discretion ; 3. The Annual Traveling 
P. W., given by the Grand Sire, current for one year be- 
ginning January 1st, for the use of brothers who have 
cards; 4. The Annual P.W. of the Degree of Rebekah, 
given by the Grand Sire for each year, and communicat- 
ed to everv person, male or female, of that degree; and 
5. The V.G.'s E.P.W.— Usage, and U.S. 1518. 

§ 237. The N.G. of a Lodge must not permit any person 
to remain in the Lodge at the opening who has not the 
regular S.A.P.W. ; nor may he admit any one without it 
except a visitor by card, or a brother introduced by an 
elective Grand Officer, or members of a Lodge visiting 
in a body (§275 below), or a member of his own Lodge 
who is entitled to it, not being so far in arrears as to be 
disqualified to receive it. If a member without the S. 
A.P.W. applies for admission into his Lodge, the N.G. 
must learn from the Permanent Secretary whether the 
brother is entitled to receive the P.W. : if he is, the N. 
G. must direct that he be admitted ; otherwise, he may 
not so direct. No brother is permitted to vouch for the 
good standing of another to obtain admittance for him. 
—US. 1840, 3108. III. 1854, 62; 1855, 24. 

§ 238. To members of Lodges the N.G. alone is au- 
thorized to communicate the S.A.P.W., or cause it to be 
communicated. The Grand Master and his Deputies can 
legally give the passwords only in the discharge of their 
official duties, and only to the presiding officer; and in 
no case without the legal qualification. The N.G. of one 
Lodge may give the S.A.P.W. to a member of another 
Lodge of the same jurisdiction upon the written request 
of the N.G. of the Lodge to which the brother belongs, 
under its seal.— U.S. 2826. III. 1853, 47-8 ; III, 162. 

§239. The S.A.P.W. is to be given when required by 
the W., but not by use of question or reply. The W. 
mav require either the P.W. or the Expl., or both. — III. 
1855, 22; 1856, 21. 



64 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

§ 240. Past Grands deputed to officiate as Grand Offi- 
cers at the installation of officers of Subordinate Lodges, 
and such other members of a Grand Lodge as may as- 
semble to aid in those ceremonies, are required before 
entering the ante-room to give the same password that is 
demanded of other brothers; but after the Lodge has 
been duly informed by the Grand Marshal of the presence 
in the ante-room of the installing officers, no password 
should be required of them at the inner door. The 
Grand Officers of State Grand Lodges, when visiting the 
Subordinate Lodges under their own jurisdiction, should 
give at the outside door the same password that is re- 
quired of other brothers.— U.S. 1840, 1992. 

§241. The A.T.P.W. is designed only for the use of 
brethren who are traveling beyond the limits of the ju- 
risdiction to which they belong; and in order that each 
brother entitled to it may be properly instructed therein, 
and that visiting brethren from other jurisdictions may 
be properly examined, the Noble Grand and Vice Grand 
of a Lodge, and the Chief Patriarch and Senior Warden 
of an Encampment, are to be privately put in possession 
thereof at the time of their installation, that they may be 
qualified either to give or receive it. The Grand Master 
and Grand Patriarch of a state, and their regular depu- 
ties, should also be in possession of it. None other than 
members who are placed in some of the positions above 
mentioned are entitled to receive it. Past Grands, as 
such, are not entitled to it, more than others. — U.S. By- 
Laws XXV. US. 664, 802. 

§ 242. The Representatives, at each session of the 
Grand Lodge of the United States, are to receive the 
Traveling Password from the Grand Sire, and are to de- 
liver the same, on their return, to the Grand Masters of 
their respective Grand Lodges, or the Grand Patriarchs 
of their respective Grand Encampments. — Usage, for- 
merly written law, U.S. 16. 

§ 243. A brother who receives a card, either Visiting 
or Withdrawal, is entitled to the A.T.P.W. in use when 
he receives it, and uses that P.W. even into the next 
calendar year when visiting : it should be given him by 



5 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 65 

one of the chief officers of his own Lodge or Encamp- 
ment. Grand Officers can impart it only in the line of 
official duty. Even the Grand Sire has no right to au- 
thorize a Grand Master to communicate the A.T.P.W. to 
the holder of a withdrawal card to enable him to visit. — 
U.S. 1251, 2560, 3513. 

§ 244. If a brother applying for a visiting or final card 
be absent from the location of his Lodge or Encamp- 
ment, so that he can not obtain the A.T.P.W. with his 
card in person, it is the duty of the proper officers upon 
the granting of such cards to transmit the same to the 
brother, and also send therewith a letter in the following 
form, to wit : 

Lodge, (or Encampment.) No.... 

-, State of 

day of ,18.. 

To the Noble Grand of any Lodge of the l.O.O.F. 

(or Chief Patriarch of any Encampment:) 

The bearer, Brother (or Patriarch) , holding a 

legal Card from this , dated this day of. , 

18..., for the period of months, is en- 
titled to the A.T.P.W. for the current year, which please communi- 
cate to him after due examination, whereupon you will retain or de- 
stroy this letter. 

(Seal.) , N. Grand or C.P. 

Attest: , Secretary or Scribe. 

— U.S. 3560-1. 

§ 245. The order for the A.T.P.W. is not given by vote 
of the Lodge, but by the officers as a matter of course ; 
and any Noble Grand to whom it is presented irith the card 
not onlv mav but must invest the holder with the P.W. 

— U.S.'2U6. Ill III 162, 420. 

§ 246. Brothers retiring on the E.P. W. use the same on 
returning, except when the Lodge is open in the degrees; 
in which case the degree P.W. is used. — III. 1855, 22. 

CHAPTEK XVII. 

Cards, Visitors, Withdrawals, and Kesignations. 
1 247. The G.L.U.S. has prescribed the forms of visit- 



86 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS r DIGEST. 

ing and withdrawal cards (called also traveling, and fined 
ov permanent), and no visiting or withdrawal cards must 
be used but those sold by that body, bearing a fac-simile 
of the countersignature of the Grand Corresponding Sec- 
retary. A card in use must be signed by the X.G. and 
Secretary (or C.P. and Scribe) of the subordinate issuing 
it, and the holder must write his name on the margin, 
which he must do (if not done before) in the presence 
of the officer from whom he receives the A.T.P.W. ; it 
must also have the seal of the body issuing it. The rank 
of the holder must also appear upon it. — U.S. By -Laics, 
XIV. U.S. 611-S-9, 816, 911, 2665, 3111. 

§ 248. A Lodge may not refuse either a visiting or a 
withdrawal card to a brother asking for it, if he is free 
from all legal disqualification; he must be free from 
pending charges, from any information in the hands of 
the Noble Grand upon which charges may be based, and 
from indebtedness for dues of all kinds. Indebtedness 
for money loaned on security is not cause for refusing a 
withdrawal card. A suspended or dropped member can 
not ask for a card. If there is reason to refuse to grant 
a visiting card, a withdrawal card should not be granted. 
The fact that a brother proposes to visit or reside in a 
climate deemed hazardous is not a good reason for re- 
fusing him a visiting card.— U.S. 1739, 2488, 2515, 2518. 
III. Ill, 420. m 

§ 249. All applications for withdrawal cards in Lodges 
in Illinois must be made by the applicant in person or in 
writing signed by himself; and Lodges may not require 
applications for cards of either kind to come through 
any particular officer.— III. 1856, 118 ; III 90. 

£ 250. A Secretary has no right to withhold a card 
which has been granted by a Lodge, and for doing so he 
is liable to arraignment, even if the responsibility be as- 
sumed on the alleged discovery of crime on the part of 
the intended recipient. But when the local law requires 
payment for a card, the Lodge, or the officer whose duty 
it is to issue it, has the right to require payment there- 
for before delivering it— U.S. 1840, 2482. 

§ 251. A Subordinate Lodge having granted a with- 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 67 

drawal card to a member, and afterward ascertaining 
that, by mistake or otherwise, he was in debt to the 
Lodge, the Lodge can not legally call on him for said in- 
debtedness, unless fraud or wrong on his part be shown. 
But if a brother taking a withdrawal card has paid his 
dues in advance, the Lodge must refund them. And if a 
brother asks for a withdrawal card, and it is granted, but 
he does not take it, and continues to pay dues to the 
Lodge, he is not a member, and his dues must be re- 
funded to him.— III. 1853, 70; 1855, 24; 1856, 18, 20. 

§ 252. A Lodge may not entertain an application for a 
final card when information against the applicant is in 
the hands of the Noble Grand ; and in such case that of- 
ficer must refuse to allow the application to be voted on. 
Notice of an intention to prefer charges or lay an in- 
formation amounts to nothing ; the information must be 
actually put in the hands of the Noble Grand to author- 
ize withholding the card ; though it is allowable for a 
Lodge to postpone action on application for a withdrawal 
card for one week when there is statement that the ap- 
plicant is liable to charges.--- US. 1992. III. /, 244, 301, 
310; 1856, 43, 225. 

§ 253. Cards can be granted by vote of a Lodge only, 
and never by its officers without A T ote ; hence a card can 
not be granted in recess, but may be granted at a special 
meeting. A majority vote is sufficient to grant a card, and 
the vote may be taken in the usual way ; a ballot is unne- 
cessary, though the vote may be so taken. The applicant 
may withdraw his application at anv time before the vote is 
taken.— U.S. 1635, 1885. III. 1857, 94, 174; III, 159. J 

§ 254. Brothers holding cards of either sort are 
amenable to the subordinates that issued them for good 
conduct, and are subject to their penal laws. They are 
entitled to visit Lodges (or Encampments on Encamp- 
ment cards) during the terms for which their cards are 
given, which is expressed on the face of a visiting card 
and is always one year for a withdrawal card. A brother 
taking a visiting card remains a member of his Lodge, 
and is entitled to claim the courtesies of the Order and 
assistance in sickness or distress ; but when a member 



68 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

applies for a withdrawal card, for whatever purpose, the 
act shows a desire to relinquish his membership ; and the 
vote granting the card severs his connection with his 
Lodge, whether the card be taken or not, and cuts off all 
claims upon the Lodge or the Order, except right to visit 
and to applv for renewal of membership. — U.S. 677-8, 787 
1080, 2151* 2628. 

§ 255. Having granted, issued and delivered a visiting 
card to a brother, the Lodge can not recall the card, or 
nullify it, unless the brother obtained it through fraud or 
deception, or for offense committed previous to granting 
the card, of which he must be convicted upon a charge 
and by a trial ; and he mavbe tried without anv revoking 
of the card.—///. 1856, 225; 777, 160. 

§ 256. The time for which a visiting card shall be 
granted is to be determined by the subordinate which is- 
sues it. On the expiration of a visiting card, it may not 
be prolonged or extended ; if the brother wishes to con- 
tinue to enjoy visiting-card privileges, he must return his 
card to his Lodge and get another in the regular way. 
When the time has expired for which a visiting card was 
granted, it is the duty of the brother holding it to return 
it to the Lodce or Encampment which granted it. — Usage. 
U.S. 677. III. Ill 159. 

§ 257. If a Lodge or Encampment becomes defunct or 
is suspended or expelled, the validity of withdrawal cards 
previously granted by it is not affected ; but a visiting 
card in such case is of no force, and can not be recog- 
nized.— U.S. 1470. 

§ 258. A member holding an unexpired visiting card 
from his Lodge at the time when it surrenders its charter 
is entitled to the benefit of the provisions of Art. II, Sec. 
3, of the By-Laws of the Grand Lodge, and will receive 
a certificate equivalent to a withdrawal card, upon appli- 
cation to the Grand Secretary. — III. 1855, 23. 

[Note. — To members of defunct Lodges or Encampments certifi- 
cates having the force of -withdrawal cards are issued, under certain 
circumstances. See the chapter on Defunct Lodges.] 

§ 259. A Lodge may not issue any other letter of rec- 
ommendation than a regular card, or a certificate of 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 6$ 

former standing in the Order in case of loss of card. — ■ 
III, 1856, 19, 20, 128. 

§ 260. The granting of a visiting card to an officer is 
a matter of course upon his request, and never gives him 
leave of absence. — U.S. 2*758. 

§ 261. It is proper to certify upon the back g£ a visit- 
ing card the fact that the holder is not entitk ^ to bene- 
fits, and to specify the time when he becomes so. — III. 
1856, 23-4. 

§ 262. A withdrawal card after one year from its date 
becomes invalid for visiting, but remains good as evi- 
dence of former standing in the Order, upon which the 
holder may rejoin the Order (§ 219). When a card of 
withdrawal has been lost or destroyed, the Lodge which 
issued the same may grant a certificate under seal set- 
ting forth the fact of such original issue ; and the cer- 
tificate so granted may be used in lieu of a card as evi- 
dence of previous good standing. Or the Lodge may is- 
sue a new card bearing the same date and marked on its 
face as a duplicate. The granting of it is optional with 
the Lodge, except when applied for before its expiration, 
in which case it is the duty of the Lodge to grant it — U 
S. 1841, 1921. 111. 1855, 77. 

§ 263. A Lodge or Encampment may at any time dur- 
ing one year from the granting of a withdrawal card an- 
nul the same for any good cause existing at the time of 
issue and not known till afterward, or arising during the 
year, unless it has been deposited meanwhile for member- 
ship in another subordinate. The effect of such annul- 
ment is not to expel the brother from the Order, but to 
bring him back into the Lodge ; it thus creates a quasi- 
membership for a specific purpose and for no other ; he 
is not made a full member again. If he be acquitted 
upon trial, or if he be suspended for a time, his card or a 
duplicate must be returned to him at the end of the trial 
or term of suspension. A Lodge may call upon the 
holder of a withdrawal card to surrender the same ; but 
such an act on the part of the Lodge is equivalent to 
annulling the card.— U.S. 1246, 1722, 2145, 3030. Ill, 
1855, 26, 125, 127; III, 182, 193. 



70 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

§ 264. A Lodge may not rescind a vote granting a 
withdrawal card, and thereby reinstate the brother who 
has applied for it ; but at the meeting when it is granted, 
or at the next meeting, it may reconsider its action [ac- 
cording to the common parliamentary law], and allow the 
application to be withdrawn, unless the card has been 
made out and delivered : in that case the action can not 
be recalled.— III. 1856, 24. 

§ 265. A member holding a withdrawal card may sur- 
render the same to the Lodge from which he received it, 
and thereby sever his connection with the Order, and re- 
lease the Lodge from any control over him. — III. 1 856, 36. 

§ 266. A card of withdrawal is the absolute property 
of the holder, and is an evidence of his former good mem- 
bership ; and when he offers to deposit it, and thus gain 
admission into a Lodge, if rejected, they have not the right 
to mutilate the card by indorsing 'rejected' thereon, but 
must return it to him as received. — U.S. 1449, 1963. 

§ 267. A Subordinate Lodge may, by a vote of two- 
thirds of its members present, grant a card to the wife 
or widow of any member, on application therefor, to be 
signed by the officers of the Lodge, and countersigned by 
the recipient on the margin. Such card, if granted to 
the wife of a member, can not remain in force more than 
one year, but if granted to a widow it continues valid 
during her widowhood. The G.L.U.S. has given a form 
for such card. It has also given a form for a card for a 
lady having the Degree of Rebekah. The Grand Lodge 
of Illinois had previously adopted a different form of Re- 
bekah-Legree Certificate. (See Appendix.) — U.S. 814, 
2929. III. 1857, 78, 192. 

§ 268. A qualified brother, in good standing, may visit 
any Lodge (or Encampment) in his own state upon the 
proper term-password ; but if he desires to visit Lodges 
beyond the limits of his state, he must take with him 
either a visiting card or a withdrawal card, in the form 
prescribed by the Grand Lodge of the United States, and 
also the traveling password. A withdrawal card is a 
1 proper card ' for visiting, in the sense of those words in 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 71 

the constitution. But a brother can not be admitted to 
a Lodge upon Encampment card, nor vice versa. — U.S. 
Const. XVI 1. && 677-8, 1150, 1291, 2560. 

§ 269. When a visiting brother presents himself at the 
door of a Lodge or Encampment, it is his duty to -send in 
his card by the Guardian or Sentinel. If the card be au- 
thentic, the presiding officer appoints a committee of 
three to examine the visitor. In a Lodge, one member 
of this committee must be the N.G. himself, the V.G., or 
a P.G. known to be in possession of the traveling pass- 
word, and the other members must be of the Scarlet De- 
gree. In an Encampment, one member must be the 
Chief Patriarch himself, the Senior Warden, or some Pa- 
triarch known to be in possession of the traveling pass- 
word, and the other members must of course be of the 
Royal-Purple Degree. It is the duty of the proper mem- 
ber of the examining committee in the first place to obtain 
the traveling password privately from the visitor ; the 
word is to be lettered, and the visitor must commence. 
The committee must then examine the visitor in the de- 
gree in which the Lodge or Encampment is open, and in 
cases of doubt they may extend their examination to the 
other degrees. If the examining committee be satisfied 
with the result of the examination, they will introduce 
the visitor into the Lodge or Encampment without further 
ceremony.— U.S. 690, 912, 1114. 

§ 270. A Lodge has the right to examine a brother 
visiting by card every time he' presents himself for ad- 
mission ; and he must be introduced by the committee 
after each examination. But it is not imperative to make 
the formal examination upon each visit ; after the visitor 
has been once recognized, the examination and formal 
introduction may be dispensed with, if the Lodge choose ; 
but the presiding officer [or officer in charge of the door] 
should see that the card has not expired. — U.S. 2561 s 
2923, 2990. 

§ 271. The holder of a withdrawal card when visiting 
the Lodge from which he drew his card must be examined 
and admitted just as brothers are admitted on cards from 
other Lodges: he has no special rights or privileges. 



72 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

Nor can a brother to whom a withdrawal card has been 
granted be admitted without password and examination, 
whether he has taken the card or not. — III. 1, 100 ; 1856, 
6, 20, 21. 

§ 272. A visiting brother holding a card in due form, 
but being destitute of the A.T.P.W., can not be admitted 
to visit a Lodge, even upon the testimony of those who 
know him to be an Odd-Fellow. It is never legal that 
one brother should vouch for another. An examining 
committee is not confined to the A.P.T.W. and card in 
its examination of a visiting brother from a different ju- 
risdiction, but should use all the means necessary to sat- 
isfy itself of the correctness of the visitor. When a mem- 
ber desiring admission as a visitor proves himself correct 
in the regular mode of examination, it is improper to re- 
quire him to affirm his membership bv any test oath, or 
other obligation.— U.S. 1074. III. 1855,24; 777, 24. 

§ 273. A visiting brother can not be examined and ad- 
mitted to a seat in the Lodge before the Lodge has been 
opened ; nor does the privilege of elective Grand Officers 
(§ 276) allow them to introduce visitors prior to opening, 
as they must be received in open Lodge. — U.S. 1244. 

§ 274. A Lodge can not refuse to admit as a visitor a 
brother who presents himself as such with proper card 
and the A.P.T.W. or an order for it, whatever may be 
known or believed respecting illegality in his initiation, 
or immorality in his conduct: immorality should be re- 
ported to the Lodge granting the card, that it may deal 
with him. But a Lodge has an inherent right to protect 
itself from violence, insult, and disorder, upon actual oc- 
currence or demonstration of such wrong ; but it must 
not be anticipated or presumed. — U.S. 1723, 1885, 2787. 
III. I, 224 ; III 443. 

| 275. A Lodge or Encampment may visit a sister 
Lodge or Encampment in a body, when accompanied by 
one of their first two officers, who may introduce them in 
the manner provided for the introduction of visitors by 
elective Grand Officers (§ 276).— U.S. 2990. 

§ 276. Elective Grand Officers may introduce as visit- 
ors, without examination, brothers in good standing, in- 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 73 

eluding the holders of unexpired withdrawal cards. (See 
§§ 55 and 104 above.)— U.S. 3513. 

§ 277. A member in good standing and free from in- 
debtedness may withdraw from the Order, without card, 
upon a written resignation of membership, which com- 
pletely severs him from the jurisdiction of the Order. 
But the Lodge is not bound to accept the resignation if 
there is known ground for charges against him ; and in 
that case measures should be taken to bring them imme- 
diately ; otherwise the resignation must be accepted. No 
other action is necessary than to have the fact of resig- 
nation dulv entered on the records. — US. 805-6, 1449, 
III. 7,301," 310; 1853, 30, 



CHAPTER XVIII. 
Degrees and Eank. 

§ 278. The names of the several degrees of a Lodge 
are these : First or White Degree ; Second or Covenant 
Degree ; Third or Royal-Blue Degree ; Fourth or Re- 
membrance Degree ; and Fifth or Scarlet Degree. 
The degrees must be taken in this order. They may be 
designated by numbers or by their emblematic colors, 
except the second and fourth, which are not named by 
their colors.— U.S. 346. 

§ 279. A brother is eligible for degrees- when he has 
been in membership one month, to wit, on the fourth 
regular meeting after his initiation, and no sooner ; pro- 
vided, however, that, upon sufficiently urgent reasons, de- 
grees may be given sooner upon a dispensation obtained 
from the Grand Master or the Deputy in charge of the 
Lodge. (See § 105). And unless most urgent necessity 
be proven, not more than three degrees can be conferred 
on a brother at any one meeting. — Const. Subs. VIII, 1. 
III. 1856, 20; III, 420. 

§ 280. Application for degrees must be made at a regu- 
lar meeting of the Lodge open in the Initiatory Degree ; 
but it is not voted upon in that degree : it is voted upon 



74 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOAVs' DIGEST. 

by ballot in the Lodge open in the degree applied for, of 
course by those only who have received the degree. The 
ballot is governed by the same laws as govern a ballot 
on a proposition, given in § 227 above, three black balls 
refusing to grant the degree. — Const. Subs. VIII, 3. 

§281. When a ballot has been had on an application 
for degrees, and they have been refused to the applicant, 
six months must elapse before his application can be 
again balloted upon. — III. 7, 226. 

§ 282. The fees for degrees applied for must be paid 
when the application is made, before the ballot. If the 
applicant has arrearages against him when he goes to 
the P.S. to pay for them, what he pays the P.S. goes in 
the first place to settle arrears as they stand on the books, 
so that he is obliged to pay enough for both arrears and 
degrees. If the by-laws require that a certificate of pay- 
ment be presented' in the Lodge when open for confer- 
ring the degrees, the acting N.G. must not confer them 
without \t.— III. 7, 243; 1856, 19, 238; 777, 443. 

§ 283. The character and conduct of an applicant for 
degrees previous to his admission into the Order can 
not affect his eligibility to degrees; but when a brother 
is a candidate for degrees, the brothers voting on his 
application should be guided solely by their judgment 
on the question whether he is, at the time, worth v or not, 
—III. I, 119,214. 

§ 284. Degrees may not be conferred by a committee 
or special part of the Lodge assigned for that purpose : 
it is the duty of the N.G. to confer degrees. (See § 151.) 
A Scarlet-Degree member may be called to assist the X. 
G., but may not confer the degrees.— III. 7, 148 ; 1856, 19. 

§ 285. When a Lodge is to confer degrees on a regu- 
lar Lodge-night, the Lodge must be closed in regular 
form ; then the degree meeting is called and opened- by 
use of the form prescribed by the G.L.U.S. for degree 
meetings. All proceedings of a Lodge when meeting for 
degree business must be entered in a separate and spceial 
record-book, read only at degree meetings, and not in 
any part of the regular record-book. The Lodge must 
open in the degree to be conferred, and change from one 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 75 

degree to another as business requires, according to the 
form.— U.S. 2214, 3512, 3558. III. I, 266. 

§ 286. A member of the Order who has taken the de- 
grees of the Manchester Unity cannot be considered to be 
in possession of the degrees of the I.O.O.F. — III. 1855, 21. 

§ 287. No Lodge can confer degrees upon a member of 
another Lodge but with the consent of the Lodge to 
which the member belongs. If this law be violated, the 
Lodge conferring the degrees must pay the amount of 
fees to the Lodge of which the recipient of the degrees 
was a member. But the Degree of Rebekah, being a side- 
degree, may be conferred without the consent of the 
Lodge to which a brother belongs. — U.S. Digest 0/1847, 
p. 53, two sections numbered § 3, made law by U.S. 1094. 
Til. 1853, 48. 

§ 288. Degree meetings may not in any case interfere 
with the regular business of a Lodge, nor supersede or be 
held in place of its regular meetings. — III. 1856, 234 ; 
III, 267. 

§ 289. No charges, lectures, degrees, ceremonies, or 
regalia can be used, unless prescribed by the G.L.U.S. 
(See § 18, above.) Nor is it consistent with propriety 
for any one to make or use any writings relating to the 
degrees or rank of the Order, unless the same be done 
under authority of the Grand Lodge of the United States. 
— U.S. 1785. 

§ 290. The term ' rank ' as used in the Order means 
some times office held or past ; some times, the position of 
a member in his Lodge by reason of receiving the higher 
degrees.— III. 1856, 23, 129. 

[Note. — It is known to the compiler of this Digest, who was also a 
member of the committee that gave the above revised definition, 
that Grand Master Armstrong gave his decision solely with reference 
to the use of the word in the lecture of the Scarlet Degree, in a sen- 
tence about being in position to obtain rank in the Order.] 

§ 291. The Degree of Rebekah is a side-degree, not 
one in regular course ; and any brother of the Scarlet De- 
gree may claim it, if in good standing in the Lodge ; and 
if he be married, he may claim that it be conferred upon 
his wife. It is conferred without any ballot, and without 



76 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

fee. Elective officers of Lodges must be in possession of 
it. (See § 131.) One Lodge may confer it upon a mem- 
ber of another Lodge, and upon his wife, without the 
consent of his Lodge, his good standing being proved. 
(See § 287.)— U.S. 2561, 3234. IU. III, 157, 421. 

§ 292. Those ladies who were wives of Odd-Fellows of 
the Scarlet Degree in good standing on the 20th of Sep- 
tember, 1851, and who have since become widows and re- 
main so, may receive the Degree of Rebekah from the 
Lodges of w^hich their husbands were members, the Lodge 
assenting, and other ladies being present with their hus- 
bands for initiation into the degree ; and any widow of an 
Odd-Fellow of the Scarlet Degree who died in good stand- 
ing may in like manner receive it. — U.S. 1934, 3230. 

§ 293. Rebekah-Degree brothers and sisters of a Lodge 
may organize a society for social or benevolent purposes, 
adopt such by-laws as may suit them, and elect to such 
offices as they may create either brothers or sisters as 
they choose ; but they may not meet as a Lodge, or con- 
fer the Degree of Rebekah, or use the signs or passwords 
of the degree, or use the Lodge installation books to in- 
stall their officers. The Degree of Rebekah can be con- 
ferred only by the regular officers of the Lodge, at a 
special meeting of the Lodge held for that purpose ; and 
no Degree Lodge may be instituted or allowed by a Grand 
Lodge for the purpose of conferring this degree. — U.S. 
3211. IU. 1856, 124; ///, 161. 

§ 294. Degree Lodges are bodies chartered by Grand 
Lodges for the purpose of conferring degrees only ; they 
are the creatures of local legislation entirely, though rec- 
ognized by the G.L.U.S. The first Degree Lodge in Il- 
linois was authorized at Alton, in 1839 ; the next in Chica- 
go, in 1850: and a third in Peoria, in 1856. Prior to the 
session of the Grand Lodge in 1860 all these had sur- 
rendered their charters. For history of them as appear- 
ing on the journals, and for legislation respecting them, 
see the references. — U.S. Digest, Title ' Degree Lodges' 1 ; U. 
S. 3180. IU. /, 9, 213 ; 1856, 96, 123, 152 ; III, 152, 168. 

* # * Concerning P. O. Degrees, see Chapter XII ; and 
concerning the G.L. Degree, see Chapter II, §§13 and 17. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. If 

CHAPTER XIX. 
Regalia, Jewels, and Emblems. 

§ 295. The regalia of a member who has taken no de- 
grees is a plain white apron, without a collar or other 
badge. The aprons of other members of a Lodge (except 
P.Gs.) are white, trimmed with the color of the collar 
or sash belonging to the member's degree or the office 
held. The unofficial niembers (except Past Grands) wear 
collars trimmed as follows: First Degree, with white; Sec- 
ond Degree, with pink; Third Degree, with blue ; Fourth 
Degree, with green ; Fifth Degree, with scarlet. The electa 
ive officers wear collars trimmed with white or silver, and 
of colors as follows: The N.G., scarlet ; the V.G., blue ; 
the Secretaries and Treasurer, green. The appointed of- 
ficers wear sashes of colors as follows: O.G. and support- 
ers of N.G., scarlet; I.G. and supporters of V.G., blue; 
Warden and Conductor, black ; Chaplain and Scene Sup- 
porters, white. All members may wear rosettes display- 
ing the colors of the degrees they have taken. — U.S. By- 
Laws XXII. U.S. 581. 

§ 296. Past Grands wear scarlet collars (or sashes) 
and aprons either white trimmed with scarlet or scarlet 
trimmed with white. The aprons and collars of P.Gs. 
may be trimmed with silver lace or fringe. Those 
who have taken the Royal-Purple Degree may have trim- 
mings of yellow metal. The regalia of Grand Officers 
and of members of Grand Lodges is the same as that pre- 
scribed for P.Gs.— U.S. By-Laws XXII. 

§ 29V. The jewel for a P.G. is a five-pointed star ; for a N. 
G., crossed gavels; for a Y.G., hour-glass; for a Secretary, 
crossed pens; for a Treasurer, crossed keys; for a Warden, 
crossed wands; for a Conductor, crossed axes; for a 
Guardian, crossed swords; all to be made of white metal. 
— U.S. Digest of 184*7, pp. 28, 29, made law by U.S. 
1094. 

§ 298. The jewel for a Past Grand Master is the sun 
with the hand and heart ; for a Grand Master, the sun 



78 ILLIX0I8 odd-fellows' digest. 

with the scales of justice impressed or engraved thereon; 
for a Deputy Grand Master, a half-moon ; for a Grand 
Warden, crossed gavels; for a Grand Secretary, crossed 
pens; for a Grand Treasurer, crossed keys; for a Grand 
Conductor, Roman sword ; for a Grand Guardian, crossed 
swords; for a Grand Marshal, a baton; all of the said 
jewels to be of white metal. — U.S. Digest o/"1847, p. 29. 

§ 299. The regalia for a Grand Representative consists 
of a collar of purple velvet, not more than four inches in 
width, with a roll of scarlet velvet; the trimmings to be of 
yellow metal, and the collar to be united in front with three 
links, to which may be suspended such medal or medals 
as the member may be entitled to wear. Past Grand 
Representatives and the Officers and Past Officers of the 
Grand Lodge of the United States wear the same regalia 
as Grand Representatives. The jewel of a Grand Repre- 
sentative or Past Grand Representative is a medal, three 
inches in diameter, of yellow metal, having on one side 
the coat of arms of his state, surrounded by an orna- 
mental edging of silver. — U.S. By-Laws, XXII. 

§ 300. Past officers and members in possession of En- 
campment Degrees, and all other members of the Order, 
when visiting Grand or Subordinate Lodges or Encamp- 
ments, are entitled to wear the regalia and jewels per- 
taining to the highest degree which they have taken; 
but, except by a visiting brother, the Encampment regalia 
can be worn only in an Encampment. Members of a 
Grand Lodge, however, who have received the Royal- 
Purple Degree, may wear on their regalia in Grand Lodge 
the colors of the Encampment, black, gold, and purple. 
— U.S. By-Lam, XXIV. U.S. 281-2. III. i, 143. 

§ 301. All Grand and Subordinate Lodges and En- 
campments are required to furnish their officers with the 
jewels appertaining to their stations; and while in ses- 
sion, their members are required to be clothed in suitable 
regalia. Suitable regalia means that which pertains to 
the office which a member fills ; or, if he is not filling an 
official station, then the regalia showing his highest de- 
gree or past-official rank. A member filling an office, 
either temporarily or permanently, must wear the regalia 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 79 

of that office, and no other ; he can not wear two sets 
of regalia at once. But if a P.G. acting as Warden should 
not have assumed the regalia of that office, yet is recog- 
nized as Warden by the N.G. and receives orders ac- 
cordingly, the members of the Lodge should not refuse 
to give him the P.W. ; but they may object to his dis- 
order in some other way. Lodges may not require mem- 
bers to furnish themselves with regalia. — U.S. 1290, 2175. 
III. 1854, 67-8; 1857, 144; III, 159. 

§ 302. No brother is entitled to enter or leave the 
Lodge-room unless clothed in regalia. If an officer, and 
his regalia be in his chair in the Lodge-room, he must 
enter in regalia of his degree, and there exchange it for 
his official regalia. A Lodge can not require the Junior 
P.G. upon ordinary occasions to wear other regalia than 
that usually worn by P.Gs., nor can it deprive him of 
anv of his rights or privileges in the Lodge-room for re- 
fusing to do so.— U.S. 2699. III. Ill, 24. 

§ 303. Subordinate Lodges and Encampments are for- 
bidden to appear in public in procession or in public dis- 
play with regalia, except upon occasions distinctly au- 
thorized by the Grand Lodge or by dispensation from 
proper authority ; but the funeral of a brother is an oc- 
casion not requiring special permission. — U.S. 392-3. 
By-Laws III. II; 7. 

§ 304. The regalia to be worn by the Daughters of Ke- 
bekah is specifically described in the provisions of the 
Eebekah Degree, as found on the pages of the secret 
journal and printed in the degree book, and the addition 
of gold or silver trimming thereto is irregular, and con- 
trary to the laws of the Order. The colors of the degree 
are pink and green intertwined or combined in a collar, 
bow, rosette, or ornament. — U.S. 2623, andReb. Degree Ek. 

§ 305. The funeral regalia consists of a black crape ro- 
sette, having a centre of the color of the highest degree 
to which the wearer may have attained, to be worn on 
the left breast ; above it a sprig of evergreen, and below 
it (if the wearer be an elective officer) the jewel or jew- 
els which as such he may be entitled to wear. In the 
jurisdiction of Illinois each Lodge is allowed, in attending 



80 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

the funeral of a deceased brother^ to wear such regalia, 
known to the Order, as it may deem proper. — U.S. 961, 
1239, 1240. III. /, 166. 

§ 306. The ordinary mourning badge to be worn by 
brothers, in memory of a deceased brother, is a strip of 
black crape, passed through one button-hole of the left 
lapel of the coat, and tied with a narrow ribbon of the 
highest degree to which the wearer has attained. — U.S. 
961. 

§ 307. The emblems of the Order can not be used in 
connection with any advertisement or public display that 
does not appertain to the wants of the Order. Any mem- 
ber of the Order who shall have painted upon his sign 
any of the emblems of the Order, or otherwise exhibit 
them on the same, or have them printed or engraved upon 
his business card, or expose them in any public place as 
a sign, shall (after the Lodge of which he is a member 
gives him immediate notice, and if persisted in) be sus- 
pended or expelled, agreeably to a vote of the Lodge. — 
U.S. 1401, 1471. By-Laws III. II, 11. 



CHAPTER XX. 
Punerals. 

§ 308. Respecting the order and proceedings on occa- 
sion of the funeral of a brother, the law prescribes that 
at the appointed hour the Subordinate Lodge of which a 
deceased brother was a member shall meet at its Lodge- 
room. The N.G. shall appoint a Marshal and such num- 
ber of Assistant Marshals as may be required. The 
Lodge shall thereupon move, and the brothers shall pass 
in procession from the Lodge-room to the place from 
which the funeral may be appointed to start, in the fol- 
lowing order: 

The Marshal, wearing a black scarf, and bearing a baton bound 

with a band of black crape. 

The Outside Guardian, bearing a red staff in like mourning. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 81 

The Scene Supporters, bearing white wands in like mourning. 
Members of the Initiatory Degree, two abreast. 
Members of the White, Pink, Royal-Blue, Green, and Scarlet De- 
grees, respectively, in like order. 
Members of the Lodge having the Patriarchal, Golden-Rule, and 

Royal-Purple Degrees, respectively, in like order. 

The Inside Guardian, bearing the regalia and insignia indicative of 

the rank in the Order of the deceased brother. 

The Treasurer and Secretaries of the Lodge. 

The Vice Grand, supported by his Right and Left Supporters, each 

bearing his wand of office, bound with a band of black crape. 
The Chaplain, wearing a white scarf, and supported by the Warden 

and Conductor, each bearing his stall' of office in like mourning. 

The Noble Grand, supported by his Right and Left Supporters, each 

bearing his wand of office in like mourning. 

The Past Grands of the Lodge, two abreast. 

Brethren of invited Lodges, those of each Lodge arranged in the 

order above prescribed; the Lodges, when more than one 

may be represented, arranged in order of juniority. 

On arriving at the place appointed for the starting of 
the funeral, the brothers shall take position in the above 
order, immediately before the corpse, and shall precede 
it to the place of interment. On arriving at the place of 
interment, the procession shall open to the right and left, 
and allow the corpse, mourners, etc., to pass through, 
the brothers on either side uncovered, the hat held in 
the left hand of each, and joining hands with each other. 
And after the passing of the corpse, mourners, etc., be- 
tween the two lines, the brothers shall again form in re- 
versed order and proceed to the grave. After the per- 
formance of such religious service as the friends of the 
deceased may cause there to be performed, and before 
the final closing of the grave, the brothers shall form 
silently, and as nearly as may be according to the order 
above set forth, uncovered, the hat in the left hand of 
each, and joining hands with each other, in one or more 
circles, as regular as the nature of the ground may admit, 
around the grave ; when the Chaplain, or, in default of 
a Chaplain, the Noble Grand, may address the brothers 
and offer up a prayer, or may address the brothers without 
the offering of prayer ; and after such address or prayer, 
6 



82 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

or both, or, if there be no address or prayer, then after 
a pause suited to the solemnity of the occasion, the No- 
ble Grand shall advance singly to the head of the grave, 
and cast into it with the right hand the sprig of ever- 
green from his regalia, and shall return to his place; 
whereupon the brothers from left to right, in regular suc- 
cession, and in such numbers at a time as not to cause 
confusion, shall advance to the grave, and shall cast into 
it (each with the right hand) the sprig of evergreen from 
their regalia, and shall return to their places. And after 
all have done this, and the grave shall have been filled 
up or closed, the brothers shall silently form again in 
procession, according to the order observed in coming to 
the place of interment, and shall return in such order to 
the Lodge-room, where the Noble Grand shall declare 
the funeral ceremonies to be closed. If at the time of 
his death the deceased brother was a member of an En- 
campment, or of a State, District or Territorial Grand 
Lodge or Grand Encampment, or of the Grand Lodge of 
the United States, the Chaplain and highest officer or of- 
ficers present of such Encampment or Grand Body or 
Bodies, supported each by two members thereof, shall 
take position in the funeral procession next after the 
Chaplain and Noble Grand, respectively, of the Subordin- 
ate Lodge of the deceased, and shall take precedence of 
such Noble Grand, and of each other, according to their 
respective rank, in conducting the ceremony of interment 
as above set forth.— U.S. 961-2. 

§ 309. The following address and prayer may be used 
at a funeral, as directed above, or may be omitted en- 
tirely, if the Lodge prefers; but if any address and 
prayer are used, the prescribed form must be followed. — 
US. 1115. 

Fuxerm, Address. — We are assembled, my brethren, 
to render the last office which the living may minister to 
the dead. 

Man is born to die. The coffin, the grave, the sepul- 
chre, speak to us in language that can not be misuuder- 
atood, however unheeded it may be, of ' man's latter 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 83 

end \ Youth, in its harmless and comparative innocency, 
and manhood, with its wonted vigor and pride of strength, 
are not more exempt than decrepid and tottering age 
from the fixed law of being, which dedicates all that is 
mortal to decay and death. 

This truth is inscribed in the great volume of Nature 
upon its every page. The beautiful and the sublime which 
the handiwork of the Creator displays on every side 
fearfully associate the unerring certainty of the end of 
all things, amid the vividness of the moral which they are 
ever suggesting to the contemplative mind. 

Day after day, we are called upon to follow our fellow 
creatures to that bourne whence no traveler returns: 
but from the house of mourning we go forth again to 
mingle in the crowded world, heedless perhaps of the 
precarious tenure of life and the certainty of that end 
to which all flesh is rapidly tending. He who gives the 
vigor of body without warning paralyzes the stout heart 
and strikes down the athletic frame. The living of to- 
day become the dead of the morrow. 

Men appear upon and disappear from the stage of life, 
as wave meets wave and parts upon the troubled waters. 
"In the midst of life we are in death." He whose lips 
now echo these tones of solemn warning in turn will be 
stilled in the cold and cheerless house of the dead, and 
in the providence of God none may escape. 

Let us then so far improve the lesson as to be prepared 
for that change which leads to life eternal. 

Prayer. — Our Father and our God, who art the resur- 
rection and the life, in whom whosoever believeth shall 
live though he die, and whosoever liveth and believeth 
in thee shall not die, — hear, we beseech thee, the voice 
of thy creatures here assembled, and turn not away from 
our supplications. 

We humbly beseech thee so to imbue us with a con- 
viction of our entire helplessness and dependence upon 
thee that we may be brought to meditate upon the un- 
certainty of life and the certainty of death. In the dis- 
pensation of thy providence, thou hast summoned from 



84 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' DIGEST. 

amongst us our brother, and we the surviving monuments? 
of thy mercy are gathered together to commit his re 
mains to the earth. Give, God, we beseech thee, thy 
Holy Spirit to us, whom thou hast spared ; increase our 
knowledge, and confirm our faith in thee, for ever. 

[Bless and comfort, we pray thee, those whom it has 
pleased thee to add to the number of the disconsolate ; 
buoy them up under this heavy stroke, sustain them 
against despondency. ! wilt thou be their Father and 
their God, and pour down from on high thy blessings 
upon their heads.] Bless, Heavenly Father ! the 
brethren here assembled ; imbue them with the wisdom 
of thy laws, and draw them unto thee by the cords of 
thy inestimable love ; impress them with their duty to 
each other as brethren, and their obligations in the va- 
rious relations of human life ; and, finally, bless our be- 
loved Order throughout the globe. Preserve its princi- 
ples and its purposes from innovation ; sustain it from 
the shafts of enmity ; protect it from self-immolation, 
and shield it from evil, and unto thee we shall render the 
praise for ever. Amen. 

§ 310. A Lodge has not the right to use the funeral 
service or wear the regalia on the occasion of the decease 
of a sister of the Degree of Rebekah ; nor is there any 
law authorizing a Lodge to wear the regalia on the occa- 
sion of the funeral of the wife of a brother. — III. 1856, 
109 ; ///, 9. 

§ 311. If a brother at the time of his death be in ar- 
rears for dues, be under charges, or be indebted to the 
Lodge by note for dues, he is not in good standing, and 
is not entitled to recognition or burial as a good Odd- 
Fellow, and no brother is liable to fine or penalty for not 
attending his funeral. 

§ 312. It is inexpedient and improper for a Lodge to 
unite in any public expressions of regret for the death of 
a distinguished citizen, unless the deceased was a member 
of the Order.— III. i, 209. 

*#* Concerning the regalia to be worn at funerals and 
the proper badge of mourning, see §§ 305, 306. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 85 

CHAPTER XXI. 
Benefits and Eelief. 

§ 313. Every bona-fide member, who is qualified as 
required by the by-laws, shall, in ease of sickness or 
disability, be entitled to receive from the funds of the 
Lodge such weekly benefits as may be fixed by law: 
provided, nevertheless, that a Lodge may provide, in its 
by-laws, for the payment of only one-half the regular 
benefits to any brother who is simply disabled from at- 
tending to business, and not confined to his room. In 
case of the death of a brother entitled to benefits, there 
must be allowed a sum not less than twenty dollars as a 
funeral benefit, to be disposed of as the Lodge may de- 
termine. — Const. Subs. V, 5, 6. 

§ 314. The Constitution of Subordinate Lodges fixes 
and settles the liability of Lodges to pay benefits to bona- 
fide members when sick or disabled, at such rates as may 
be fixed by law ; the law herein referred to is the by- 
laws of any sueh Lodge ; and while each Lodge is at 
perfect liberty to fix the sura to be paid in all such cases, 
yet it must be some certain, uniform and definite sum ; 
and when so settled by such by-law, the right to claim 
its payment is one possessed by every member of any 
such Lodge when duly qualified otherwise as required by 
law, without regard to either the amount or source of his 
income or nature of his occupation ; and the duty to pay 
the said allowance is the same in all cases. Hence it is 
not legal for a Lodge to suspend the payment of sick or 
funeral benefits for any purpose or any length of time * 
nor can a Grand Master or Grand Lodge authorize such 
suspension of benefits.— U.S. 2807, 2831. 111. Ill, 158, 
844. 

§ 315. A Lodge should not grant benefits contrary to 
the provisions of its by-laws ; and the Grand Lodge is 
not disposed to decide anv case contrary to such pro- 
visions.—^. 1855, 68, 10. " 

§ 316. The Constitution of Lodges and the usages of 



86 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

the Order require that a beneficiary member shall be en- 
titled to weekly benefits: hence a Lodge must allow benefits 
for every entire week of disability, but may decline to pay 
benefits for any disability of less than one week's duration 
and for any fraction of a week at the close of such dis- 
ability.— U.S. 2791. IU. 1856, 216. 

§ 317. A Lodge may, under Art. V, § 5, of its Consti- 
tution, grant to a brother partial benefits and afterward 
grant him the amount of full benefits : and the same 
committee that recommended the first grant may after- 
ward recommend the second grant. — III. Ill, 99. 

§ 318. A brother to whom a withdrawal card has been 
voted has thereafter no claim for benefits upon his former 
Lodge ; nor can he obtain such claim by paying his dues 
in advance and then receiving the card. And when the 
holder of a withdrawal card deposits it for member- 
ship in another Lodge, his right to benefits there depends 
npon its laws.— U.S. 916, 1200, 1249, 1492. 

§ 319. A Lodge shall not provide in its by-laws that 
members shall attain any particular degree before be- 
coming beneficiary ; but it was formerly specially al- 
lowed by law and is still not forbidden to allow greater 
benefits to Scarlet-Degree members than to those of a 
lower grade.— U.S. 2562. III. Ill, 159, 204. 

§ 320. A brother may not be compelled to accept 
benefits; but if he refuses to accept them when due and 
properly tendered to him, he may not afterward present 
a claim for benefits for the same illness or disability. — 
IU. 1856, 172; III, 159. 

§ 321. A member is not entitled to benefits if, upon 
the entry of all proper charges against him to the time 
of the accruing of his claim, he is found too much in 
arrears. But a member does not become in arrears to 
his Lodge so as to be deprived of benefits if the Lodge 
is indebted to him. The Lodge must, in such case, see 
that he receives his benefits, deducting the amount of 
his dues. And a member is entitled to sick benefits 
when his Lodge is indebted to him for services, although 
his bill has not been presented, and the books show him 
in arrears; the indebtedness is to be considered as ex- 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS 1 DIGEST, 87 

isting, though not appearing until settlement. — U.S. 1634, 
2291, 2100. III. 1854, 34; 1855, 22, 3V. 

§ 322. A brother is not entitled to benefits who has 
been declared, in his Lodge, guilty of prevarication and 
lying in previously obtaining an allowance of them. — ■ 
III. i", 256. 

§ 323. A member who is debarred from benefits by 
the non-payment of dues can not by paying his dues en- 
title himself to benefits during a sickness commencing 
before the dues are paid, even though the by-laws of his 
Lodge may provide that 'every member', etc., 'against 
whom there is no charge shall be entitled to benefits'. 
— U.S. 1318, 2859. 

§ 324. When a brother claims benefits on account of 
sickness while not in the vicinity of the Lodge, the 
Lodge has the right to require evidence of sickness, such 
as the certificate of a respectable physician or of a 
magistrate ; but it is not proper for the Lodge to require 
of the brother an affidavit before an officer or notary. 
And the Lodge may not require him to append his card 
to the evidence, as that belongs to him until it expires. 
—III. 1855, 109, 124; 1857, 156. 

§ 325. When the by-laws of a Lodge require notice of 
sickness to be sent by a sick brother in order to entitle 
him to benefits, failure to send such notice will not in- 
validate his claim in cases where, from the nature of his 
disability, it is not possible or reasonably to be expected 
that he should send such notice.— U.S. 2621, 3470. 

§ 326, A donation from the treasury may be granted 
to a sick brother as a charity, if he be too much in ar- 
rears to be entitled to benefits ; but it can not be given 
as benefits.— J7Z. 1855, 23, 127. 

§ 327. There is a distinction between funeral benefits 
and funeral expenses. The funeral benefit i should go to 
the family of the deceased, whether they incurred any ex- 
pense in the burial or not ; but any provision made by a 
Lodge for funeral expenses will require payment only when 
actual expense is incurred. When a brother holding a 
visiting card dies away from home and is buried by a 
Lodge, that Lodge can recover from his Lodge the 



88 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

amount of funeral expenses, at least to the amount au- 
thorized by the face of the card.— U.S. 2151, 2813, 2957, 
3566. 

§ 328. A Lodge may by a by-law or by special action 
grant a funeral benefit upon the decease of a brother's 
wife, though the clause of the constitution requiring such 
a benefit has been repealed.— III. 1855, 118 ; 1856, 37-8. 

§ 329. A Lodge may not refuse benefits in the follow- 
ing decided cases: 

1. To a brother who is legally entitled to them and 
has properly applied for them. — III. 7, 311. 

2. To a brother resident in a foreign country and other- 
wise entitled to them at the time of his illness. — III. III. 
24, 36. 

3. To a lunatic brother : he should have the same 
benefits as are given to those suffering from bodily in- 
firmity.— U.S. 2138. 

4. To brothers residing in California, or in a hazardous 
climate, if otherwise entitled.— U.S. 1739, 1886. 

5. To brothers in the army or service of the United 
States, if otherwise entitled, upon due proof. — III. Ill 
292, 344, 420, 435. 

6. To the family of a brother in good standing who 
has committed suicide. — U.S. 807. 

7. To a member who holds a valid visiting card, with- 
out indorsement of disqualification : the card is evidence 
that the brother is entitled to benefits.; but it may be 
countervailed by other evidence that shows indebtedness 
on the part of the brother by his own virtual acknowledg- 
ment : and if no fraud on his part be shown, the Lodge 
may not allege on its own evidence that he was really in 
arrears when he took the card: the neglect of the Lodge 
or its officers to collect the dues will not cut off the claim. 
— US. 3120, 3251. III. 1854, 51, 74. 

8. To the family of a brother deceased against whom 
no charge was brought during his life, upon charges or 
allegations brought after his death. — U.S. 3031. 

[Note.— In 1859> the G.L.TJ.S. decided that Moriah Encampment 
could not refu«e benefits to the widow of Bro. Holden on the ground 
that he had misrepresented his age at admission, which fact was not 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 89 

discovered until his death. On the other hand, it decided in 1863, in 
a case where at his original admission to the Order the deceased 
brother had plainly misstated his age, that Siloam Lodge should not 
be compelled to pay benefits to his widow.— U.S. 3122, 3564, 3588,] 

9. To a brother not under charges for fraud, but who 
is indebted to the Lodge for money loaned on a note 
with security, on which nothing has been paid. The 
remedy of the Lodge is in a suit at law. — III. Ill, 247. 

If in any case a Lodge continues to refuse benefits 
when due, any brother aggrieved may report the case to 
the Grand Lodge.— III. I, 311. 

§ 330. When a Lodge has refused a claim for benefits, 
any appeal from such decision must be taken within the 
time (three months) allowed for the institution of other 
appeals. An abandoned claim after that time may not 
be revived.— U.S. 3383. 

§ 331. A Lodge may not demand pay of another Lodge 
for ordinary assistance rendered to her sick members; 
but if pecuniary assistance be rendered, the Lodge of 
which the recipient is a member should see that the 
amount of such assistance is refunded, even if the brother 
was not a beneficial member. — III. i, 254. 

§ 332. Upon the issue of a visiting card the amount 
of weekly and funeral benefits allowed by the by-laws of 
the Lodge or Encampment to the holder thereof must be 
carefully entered thereon : and the body issuing the card 
is bound for any relief extended to the holder of the 
card, to the extent of the benefits so indorsed or entered 
on the card. (See also § 261.) The G.L.U.S. has fur- 
ther enacted that where a Subordinate Lodge, Encamp- 
ment, or General Relief Committee, is applied to for 
relief by a brother holding a card, such Lodge, Encamp- 
ment, or General Relief Committee, shall require the 
certificate of a respectable physician, showing the time 
that the brother has been sick, and shall take a draft 
upon his Lodge or Encampment for whatever amount he 
may have received, which, with the certificate, shall be 
forwarded for payment : provided, That in the event of 
the death of a brother, and his being buried by a Lodge, 
Encampment, or General Relief Committee, it shall only 



90 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

be necessary to forward the physician's certificate, or 
that of some other respectable citizen, together with his 
card and a proper voucher for the amount so advanced. 
Payment of the same shall in all cases be promptlv made. 
— U.S. 2151. 

§ 333. A Lodge is held bound to repay relief rendered 
to a brother when given for sick benefits, etc., as in the 
preceding section ; but not for amounts advanced for 
any other cause. — III, 1856, 24. 

§ 334. Any brother who acquires the semi-annual pass- 
word improperly, and by making use of said password 
obtains relief from a Lodge of which he is not a member, 
is guilty of a double fraud on the Order, and should be 
required to refund the amount received to the Lodge 
from which he received it, and be punished by his own 
Lodge for the offense. It would not be proper to hold 
a Lodge responsible for funds obtained under such cir- 
cumstances. — U.S. 2826. 

§ 335. There is no general law of our Order requiring 
a Lodge to pay to the widow of a deceased brother any 
specific annuity ; Lodges should, in such cases, be gov- 
erned by the necessities of the recipient and their own 
ability, and their by-laws. Drafts for the benefit of 
Widows and Orphans are not benefits under our laws, and 
must be alwavs ordered by vote of the Lodge. — III. 1856, 
232 ; III, 263-4. 

§ 336. When a brother ceases to be a beneficial mem- 
ber, all benefits cease, incidental as well as direct, and 
after as well as before death. Hence the widow of a 
suspended member is not entitled to receive any allow- 
ance from the Lodge : and a Lodge which has a clause 
in its by-laws pledging its funds to the relief of brothers, 
to payment of benefits, and to the necessary expenses of 
the Lodge and prohibiting other uses, can not make a 
donation to her from its treasury. — III. 320, 421. 

§ 337. The Order does not recognize ashaving any claim 
upon the benefits due to a member persons who claim as 
' legal representatives' who maybe remote relatives or 
even creditors : it recognizes as proper claimants widows 
and orphans, or dependent relatives. — U.S. 3120. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 91 

§ 338. The term sickness implies that state of health 
which prevents one from attending to his ordinary voca- 
tion. But a brother who by infirmity has been disquali- 
fied for his usual labors, but is not thereby incapacitated 
from applying himself to other business so as to provide 
for his own support, is not entitled to benefits: however, 
an admission on the part of a brother that he is able to 
perform duty of some kind, if found for him, is no proof 
that he is able to gain a livelihood. — U.S. 2763, 2782, 
3569. 

§ 339. A brother who is suffering with a chronic com- 
plaint, but is yet able to go to his place of business, su- 
perintend it, and participate in it to a degree, is prima 
facie not entitled to benefits as a sick brother, although 
this presumption may be rebutted by positive evidence : 
the Subordinate Lodge to which a brother belongs, in 
whose neighborhood he resides, who are acquainted with 
the witnesses produced, and under whose direction the 
testimony is taken, are the best judges of the weight of 
such testimony ; and no appellate body, acting upon the 
inspection of the written testimony merely, ought to re- 
verse the judgment of the Subordinate Lodge upon it, 
unless it clearly appears that the Subordinate Lodge has 
acted improperly, hastilv, or in a spirit unworthy of our 
Order.— U.S. 2471. 



CHAPTER XXII. 
Jurisdiction, and Offenses, 

§ 340. All Lodges must punish their members who may 
be guilty of immoral conduct or violate the principles of 
the Order or the laws thereof; and after conviction on 
charges duly preferred, such punishment must be awarded 
as is required by the laws of the Lodge. Lodges failing 
or refusing to award punishment for immoral conduct 
are liable to forfeit their charters. — By-Laws III. II, 5. 
Const. Subs. VI, 1. III. I, 290. 

§ 341. No brother can be punished by any other than 



92 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

his own Lodge or the Grand Lodge. One Lodge can not 
try a member of another Lodge, nor exclude him from 
fellowship, nor pass a vote of censure upon him. The 
only proper course for a Lodge or member to pursue in 
cases where members of other Lodges are regarded as 
unworthy is to prefer charges against them in pursuance 
of the laws of the Order, or to report their misconduct 
to their Lodges. (§ 274.)— £/".£. 1723, 2759. III. /, 151, 
174; 1854, 54; ///, 182-3. 

§ 342. A member of the Order can not be disciplined 
by his Lodge for deeds done before he became an Odd- 
Fellow. If an unworthy person is initiated, he can be 
expelled only after trial upon legal charges; his initia- 
tion can not be made void. If he was guilty of fraud in 
obtaining membership, he can be punished therefor. — 
U.S. 1475, 2146. III. J, 119, 251, 254; 1856, 24. 

§343. A Lodge granting a withdrawal card has juris- 
diction for one year over the brother holding it, and 
should discipline him for immoral conduct ; if, however, 
within the year, and before discipline is begun by his 
Lodge, he joins another Lodge, the first-named Lodge 
has no jurisdiction over him ; the Lodge which he 
has joined may then try him for offenses committed 
while holding the card. After the lapse of one year 
from the granting of a card, the holder is beyond the ju- 
risdiction of the Order.— U.S. 1722. III. I, 174, 254; 
1856, 23. 

§ 344. When a member has been dropped for non-pay- 
ment of dues his connection with the Lodge is not en- 
tirely severed, and he is still under its jurisdiction. If 
charges were pending against him at the time of dropping, 
the trial must proceed. [Dropping for N.P.D. in Illinois 
takes the place of indefinite suspension for N.P.D., and 
such dropped persons stand in the same relation to the 
jurisdiction of the Lodge as under former laws or gen- 
eral laws persons stood when suspended for N.P.D. See 
§ 410 below.]— III. Ill, 247. 

§ 345. An officer of a Lodge, in addition to his liability 
to discipline as a member of the Lodge, is also liable to 
trial and penalty for official misconduct, or misconduct 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 98 

in his duties as an officer, the penalty for which depends 
upon local laws and the nature and degree of the offense. 
(See § 408 below.) But if the official misconduct also 
impugns his character as a man and an Odd-Fellow, he 
is liable to separate trial and penalty on charges regu- 
larly preferred, for conduct unbecoming an Odd-Fellow 
— U.S. 1318. III. 1853, 49. 

§ 346. The following are cases of official misconduct, 
by existing decisions: 

1. Unauthorized use of the seal of the Lodge. 

2. Refusal of a Treasurer who has funds of the Lodge 
in his possession to pay orders legally drawn on him. 

3. Neglect of official duties by leaving the Lodge 
during its session. (But see § 353 below.) — III. 1853 49; 
1856, 117; III, 159. 

§ 347. To arraign brothers on questions relating to po- 
litical controversies is contrary to the principles of the 
Order ; but the Grand Lodge of the United States de- 
clined to assert, as a general principle, that such matters 
may never furnish ground for arraignment. — U.S. 1061. 

§ 348. The subject of indebtedness between brothers 
or 'to a Lodge, where there is ability to pay and a failure 
to do so, is proper ground for charges, provided the cir- 
cumstances seem to show dishonesty or intention of 
fraud, but not otherwise ; and it is proper under the 
principles of the Order, but it may not be required by the 
laws of Lodges, that such differences between brothers 
be settled by the Lodge in preference to courts of law, 
if possible. Hence a Lodge has no right to require 
brothers to appear in open Lodge, and there arrange, 
amicably, a matter of indebtedness. Civil contracts, fre- 
quently involving, as they do, long, intricate and con- 
flicting accounts, requiring close and patient scrutiny and 
impartial investigation, should always be submitted to 
the legal institutions of the land rather than adjudicated 
by any authorities within the Order. — U.S. 2209-10 
2311,3252,3263. III. 1854, 73; 1855,26; 1856,42;/// 
183, 247. 

§ 349. A Lodge may not, by its by-laws, forbid its 
members to engage in the traffic in intoxicating drinks. 



94 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

It is not expedient for the Order to specify particular oc- 
cupations as contrary to the principles of the Order, and 
hence to discipline members pursuing such business; but 
on the contrary it is better to omit from the by-laws all 
specialities of this nature, and rely upon the general 
principles of the Order, punishing any brother who may 
be guilty of a violation of them. If any member of a 
Lodge enters into any occupation calculated to bring 
disgrace upon himself and the Order, a Lodge may dis- 
cipline him for offense against the principles of the 
Order. The Grand Lodge should in any case sustain a 
Lodge in subjecting to its discipline any member pursuing 
any occupation or business which, in the opinion of the 
Lodge, injures the Lodge, damages its reputation, and 
scandalizes the Order in the place where the Lodge is 
located.— III. 1854, 10, 57; 1856, 111, 112. 

§ 350. Any brother who shall be concerned in organ 
izing, or who shall countenance or support, or who shall 
knowingly visit, any Lodge in the State of Illinois pur 
porting to be Odd-Fellows and not possessing a legal, 
unreclaimed and valid charter, duly granted and pre 
sented or confirmed by this Grand Lodge, shall be 
deemed unworthy of fellowship ; and such brother, upon 
satisfactory proof, shall be suspended or expelled, at the 
option of the Lodge of which he is a member ; and any 
brother so suspended or expelled shall not be reinstated 
unless the Grand Lodge assents thereto. Nor shall any 
person who has been in membership in any spurious or 
illegal Lodge be received into any regular Lodge without 
the consent of the Grand Lodge. Members of our Order 
can not unite with the Manchester Unity or any other 
organization of Odd-Fellows. But the above law must 
not be interpreted in contradiction to the more recent 
law given in § 209 above. — By-Laws III. II, 4. 

§ 351. A mere expression of opinion, criticism of the 
acts of those administering the affairs of government, or 
of those charged with the conduct of war, are not 
treason or treasonable practices. But to resist the 
government in the discharge of any duty prescribed by 
law; to discourage any citizen or person liable to mili- 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 95 

tary duty, so as to prevent him from rendering timely 
aid to the government ; to stand in the way of the exe- 
cution of any law enacted either by the state or national 
government, or to incite or encourage others to do so, 
is either sedition, rebellion, or treason, and are treason- 
able practices, not in any way to be countenanced by 
loyal Odd-Fellows; nor should persons guilty of them or 
anv of them be permitted to remain as members of the 
Order.— IU. Ill, 333. 

§ 352. A brother should incur the same penalty for 
neglecting to attend transient brothers when sick as 
the bv-laws prescribe for neglect of members of his own 
Lodge.— III. I, 254. 

§ 353. The following acts are decided to be out of the 
jurisdiction of a Lodge, for which it may not bring a mem- 
ber to trial or inflict a penalty or disability. 

1. Failing to attend meetings of the Lodge while hold- 
ing no office.— U.S. 2215. Ill 1855, 96. 

2. The departure from a Lodge during session by an 
officer, provided the departure does not involve neglect 
of duty.— III. 1856, 117. 

3. Canvassing for votes for an office, if done honora- 
bly.— III. 1856, 175. 

4. Trying to prevent the offering of a petition for mem- 
bership, unless done maliciously or with fraud. — III. 1857 
159. 

5. Opposing the election of a candidate. — III. 1856 
199,217. 

6. Casting a black ball in a ballot. Neither the act 
nor its reasons or motives can be inquired into. — US 
2132. 7& 7, 146; 1853,29. 

7. Speaking openly of transactions and proceedings of 
a Lodge that are not private in their nature. — III. 1856, 
172. 

8. Voting for one's self in an election. Elections are 
by ballot ; and no man's vote can be examined into. — 
III. 1856, 223. 

9. The temperate use, and not abuse, of stimulating 
drinks, or intoxicating liquors : but intemperance is con- 



96 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

trary to cardinal principles of the Order. (See § 404 be- 
low.')— U.S. 1503. 

§ 354. When a brother is legally summoned to attend 
a meeting of the Lodge on any matter over which the 
Lodge has jurisdiction, he should answer the summons: 
failing to do so, he is liable to charge of contempt ; and 
when charged with contempt, he should appear and an- 
swer, although he may think the Lodge has acted ille- 
gally in the premises. — III. 1855, 126. 

§ 355. When a member refuses to pay a fine or submit 
to a penalty, he is guilty of contempt of the Lodge, and 
is liable to punishment therefor. A member is also guilty 
of contempt who willfully neglects or refuses to appear 
and answer charges; and for such contempt he may be 
expelled.— U.S. 2483. III. 1856, 208. 

§ 356. An ex-parte examination of the conduct of a 
brother is allowable in some cases; but it must be de- 
manded by the party interested, or by a friend authorized 
by him.— III. 1856, 172. 

*#* Other laws respecting offenses will be found in 
other chapters, in connection with the subjects to which 
prohibitions or violations of law relate. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

Charges and Trials. 

§ 357. If any member of a Lodge violates any of the 
principles of the Order, or commits offense against the 
constitution or by-laws of the Lodge or the laws of the 
Order, it is the duty of any other member who may come 
to a knowledge of the same immediately to give notice 
of such violation or offense, in writing, to the N.G-. : the 
notice should contain a statement of the alleged offense, 
with the names of witnesses to substantiate the complaint, 
and be signed by the complainant. This paper and its 
contents are properly styled a conxjAaint or information ; 
though they are some times erroneously called charges, in 
the Journals. (See for example Jour. 1856, p. 43.) — Const. 
Subs. VI, 2. III. 1856, 22 ; III, 240. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 97 

§ 358. Complaint or information may be lodged with 
the N.G. by the holder of an unexpired withdrawal card 
against members of the Lodge that issued the card : and 
a brother who is himself under charges may file a com- 
plaint. (See § 399.) A brother who has deposited an 
information with the N.G. may not withdraw it unless 
entirely satisfied that the complaint is false. — U.S. 2561. 
III. 1856, 43; III, 161. 

§ 359. The N.G. must forthwith refer a copy of the 
information (concealing the name of the informant) to a 
special committee of three members ; which committee 
must proceed, without delay, to investigate the matters 
therein stated; and if, in their opinion, there is just 
ground therefor, they must as early as practicable prefer 
a charge or charges against the member so accused, 
specifying therein the particular matter of offense with 
which he is charged; and the committee must have 
charge of the prosecution on the part of the Lodge. 
Witnesses for the prosecution should not be on the com- 
mittee of investigation. The N.G. may appoint the in- 
vestigating committee at any time after information is 
lodged with him ; and no mention or record of it should 
be made in the Lodge unless and until a charge is pre- 
ferred or the accusation appear to have been malicious. 
It should be kept a secret from all Dersons except the 
committee.— Const. Subs. VI, 2. III. 1855,135; III, 
158, 159. 

§ 360. The name of 'an informant' is a secret per- 
taining to the office of N.G.; and should that officer re- 
tire from the chair during the pendency of an investiga- 
tion or trial, by expiration of term or from any other 
cause, he should communicate that 'secret' to his suc- 
cessor, in order that it may be officially delivered up to 
the Lodge should it be found necessary to prosecute the 
informing brother for having made an ' unfounded, false 
or malicious' charge. 

§ 361. The decisions of investigating committees, ap- 
pointed upon information given to the N.G. of a Lodge, 
are final, and no member of the Lodge has the right to 
appeal from such decision. There are actually no charges 
7 



98 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

preferred or pending for the action of the Lodge until 
the committee report, and the Lodge can take no action 
on the complaint. The minority of a committee of in- 
vestigation upon a charge, desiring to submit a report, 
must present it to the same meeting of the Lodge that 
receives the report of the majority ; otherwise the privi- 
lege to submit a minority report at all is forfeited. — III. 
1856, 22; 77/, 24, 167, 240. 

§ 362. When a Noble Grand has been guilty of any of- 
fense against the laws of the Order, information thereof 
should be given to the V.G., who will privately appoint 
the committee of investigation provided for in Sec. 2 of 
Art. VI, Constitution of Subordinates. Should such 
committee prefer a charge, the Y.G. should immediately 
take the chair and continue to act as N.G. until the case 
is disposed of. — III. Ill, 158. 

§ 363. Whenever a charge or charges are preferred 
against a member, the same must be read in open Lodge, 
at the next stated meeting thereafter ; and the Secretary 
must immediately furnish a copy thereof, under the seal 
of the Lodge, to the member so accused, and at the 
same time cite said member to appear before the Lodge 
at the second stated meeting thereafter, to answer there- 
to ; at which said meeting an investigation or trial must 
be had, unless then postponed to some future meeting. 
— Const. Subs. VI 3. 

§ 364. A legal summons to attend a trial, or to watch 
with a sick brother, or to attend a funeral, may be either 
of the following : 

1. A written or printed-and-written notification, speci- 
fying the purpose of the summons, signed by the Record- 
ing Secretary of the Lodge and attested by the seal ; 
and such notification may* in case of a trial be sent 
through the post-office, but in other cases must be de- 
livered by some member of the Lodge to the person 
summoned. 

2. A verbal citation by the Secretary, or by some 
member of the Lodge who has been furnished by the 
Secretary with a properly signed and sealed authority to 
issue such citation in his name ; and such verbal citation 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 99 

must state the object of the summons, and the time 
fixed, and be accompanied by an exhibition of the Sec- 
retary's authorization, if not given by him in person. — 
III. Ill 267. 

§ 365. An absent member can not be expelled, even 
for good cause shown, unless he has been notified that 
charges have been preferred, except in case of abscond- 
ing and the like. (See next section.) A Lodge may 
proceed to the final trial of a brother while he is under 
arrest, unless he be incarcerated. If a member under 
arrest refuse to stand trial, he can not be tried in his ab- 
sence, but may be expelled for contempt. The term 
' refuse ' in this sentence implies a knowledge of the 
charge and a positive expression of mind : in such case 
only can the Lodge expel for contempt. — U.S. 806, 1502, 
2483. Const. Sabs. VI, 6. III. i, 220; 1853, 39, 40, 67. 

§ 366. When charges are preferred against a brother 
of the Order in any Lodge or Encampment to which he 
may belong, but from having absconded, or from his 
permanent absence or concealment, he can not be-found, 
so that the charges preferred or notice of trial can not 
be personally served upon him, the respective Lodge or 
Encampment may regularly proceed with the trial upon 
proof of the fact rendering such personal service im- 
practicable, and that a copy of the charges and notice 
of trial has been deposited in the post-office nearest the 
last known residence of such brother, directed to him at 
such place of residence, post-paid, and that a like copy 
of the charges and notice of trial was left at his last 
place of residence, if the same be known : provided, that 
such papers shall be deemed to have been served upon 
the brother only from the date when the constructive 
service above prescribed is complete ; and provided fur- 
ther, that in case such brother returns after the conclu- 
sion of his trial, not having appeared on such trial either 
in person or by counsel, and asks for a new trial, the 
same shall be granted to him.— U.S. 2507, 2522. 

§ 367. The law does not authorize the expulsion for 
contempt of a brother absent from home, against whom 
charges have been preferred, who may, when notified of 



100 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

the charge, make a defense in writing, or who shall 
waive his privilege of making a defense in person, and 
desire the trial to proceed in his absence ; but in such 
cases the trial must be conducted in the same manner 
and decided as though the charged brother were present. 
— III. 1854, 69, 73; III, 95. 

§ 368. It is the duty of a Noble Grand when charges 
are preferred against an officer holding papers, books or 
property of the Lodge, to demand and receive such pa- 
pers, books, or property, and appoint an officer pro tent. 
in place of the accused during the pendency of the trial. 
— III. 1857, 43, 49. 

§ 369. Charges must not be vague. They should set 
forth definitely some offense with sufficient clearness in 
the specifications to enable a brother to know to what he 
is to answer. Dates and places should be given if possi- 
ble, but are not essential. When a charge states the 
specific offense in such language as is used in general 
conversation, and states that it has been committed since 
the accused became an Odd-Fellow, the Lodge may be 
justified in considering them definite enough. Charges 
should be spread upon the records of the Lodge ; and 
full records of the entire proceedings, including the tes- 
timonv, should be kept.— Ill, 1855, 72; 1856, 22,40; 
1857, 91 ; III, 159,169. 

§ 370. When charges are too vague or indefinite, or 
when what they allege does not constitute an offense 
against the laws, the Lodge should dismiss them at once. 
When charges are dismissed or set aside for any reason, 
the trial is at an end, and the accused is in the same po- 
sition as before charges were brought. The Lodge can 
take no further action until new charges are preferred. 
A second charge maybe preferred while the first is pend- 
ing.— III. 1856, 24, 42; 1857, 92; III, 159. 

§ 371. When proceedings against a brother cease by 
the setting-aside of the -charges against him for insuffi- 
ciency, or by the investigating committee's declining to 
bring charges for wane of sufficient evidence, such ac- 
tion does not prevent the committee from revising the 
charges and preferring them in amended form, nor doe9 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 101 

it forbid the informant to file information again with fur- 
ther evidence. — III. Ill, 267. 

§ 372. When charges are brought against the holder 
of a withdrawal card, the Lodge should not reconsider 
or rescind the vote granting it, but should forthwith an- 
nul it or revoke it, which brings the brother back into 
the Lodge on a quasi-membership for trial. (See § 263 
above.) And if an application for a card is pending 
when charges are brought, it must lie over until the 
charges are decided. (See § 252 above.) — U.S. 1841, 
1992, 2145. 

§ 373. It is the duty of the Secretary, upon receiving 
from the committee a list of the names of witnesses re- 
quired to sustain the complaint, to cite them to appear 
before the Lodge, as also those who may be required by 
the accused, to give testimony at the time of the trial, 
provided said witnesses be members of the Order ; but 
if such witnesses are not members of the Order, the N.G-. 
must appoint one or more members having the Scarlet 
Degree as a committee, whose duty it shall be to take 
the testimony of such witnesses, and return the same in 
writing to the N.G-. or Secretary by the evening set for 
trial ; the accused member being first notified of the 
time and place of taking such testimony. The commit- 
tee must cause to be summoned all witnesses whom they 
know or are advised to be necessary. — Const. Subs. VI, 
3. III. HI, 240. 

§ 374. The G.L.U.S. has enacted that whenever a 
Lodge or Encampment or member of either when sup- 
porting a charge or defending against a charge, or any 
person authorized to introduce testimony in any proceed- 
ing, shall desire to take the testimony of a witness whose 
personal presence can not be had before the tribunal 
trying such charge, his deposition may be taken in the 
following manner : the party desiring to take the deposi- 
tion shall file with the Secretary of the Lodge or Scribe 
of the Encampment the interrogatories he wishes to be 
propounded to the witness or witnesses, naming them. 
The Secretary or Scribe shall immediately deliver or 
cause to be delivered to the opposite party a copy of the 



102 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

interrogatories. The latter party, within one week from 
such service, may file counter-interrogatories with the 
Secretary or Scribe, if he or they think proper. At the 
expiration of the week, or sooner if counter-interroga- 
tories be sooner filed, the Secretary or Scribe shall forth- 
with forward them to the Noble Grand of a Lodge near 
the witness, with a communication requesting him to 
take the deposition of the witness or witnesses named. 
Upon receipt of the same the Noble Grand shall, as soon 
as possible, take or cause the depositions to be taken by 
some competent member of the Order; causing every 
interrogatory to be propounded to the witness, and the 
answer to each reduced to writing in the presence of the 
witness ; and when the deposition is completed shall 
cause the witness to sign the same, and then the Noble 
Grand or person taking the same shall certify the same 
to be duly taken, and such certificate shall be verified 
by the seal of the Lodge ; and the deposition shall then 
be sealed in an envelope and transmitted by mail to the 
Lodge or Encampment before which the trial is pending. 
A deposition thus taken and certified may be read in evi- 
dence in the cause to which it relates. — U.S. 2738, 2885, 
2909. 

§ 375. In settling difficulties and differences between 
Odd-Fellows, and in trials upon charges, the Lodge or 
committee should not be confined by the strict rules of 
evidence such as prevail in courts of law. All the testi- 
mony of every character that will tend to promote the 
ends of fraternal justice should be taken into considera- 
tion and allowed due weight; and no evidence should be 
rejected for simply technical reasons. But ex parte state- 
ments are not evidence. In a trial on charges the testi- 
mony of ' outside' witnesses must be taken in writing; 
and the testimony of members of other Lodges, who can 
not conveniently attend at the trial, should be taken in 
the same manner; and outside testimony should not be 
taken when the same evidence may be obtained from 
members of the Order. In the trial of a brother, the 
Lodge is under no obligation to pay the expenses of de- 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 10S 

fendant's witnesses, or the cost of taking testimony in 
his behalf.— U.S. 655. III. 7, 291-2 ; 777, 158, 159. 

§ 376. A wife can not give evidence against her hus- 
band. A woman divorced a vinculo matrimonii may be a 
witness against her former husband ; but if she be di- 
vorced a mensa et a thoro onlv, she mav not be a witness. 
— U.S. 1502. 

§ 3*77. At the second stated meeting after the bring- 
ing-in of charges, or at such other later time as may 
have been appointed, the Lodge must proceed with the 
investigation or trial of the case, and after a full hearing 
of all the testimony and the defense of the accused 
member, must proceed to vote upon the charge or 
charges preferred. If they be sustained in whole or in 
part by a vote of two-thirds of the members present, the 
accused member must retire to the ante-room. The 
Secretary must then read to the Lodge the charge or 
charges, or part or parts thereof, that have been sus- 
tained, when the N.G., without motion, must proceed to 
put to vote the highest order of punishment — expulsion ; 
and if that be not agreed to, he must put the next — 
suspension ; and must so proceed until some order of 
punishment is agreed to by a vote of two-thirds of the 
members present. — Const. Subs. VI, 4. 

§ 378. When a charge is sustained, if a resolution to 
expel fails to obtain a two-thirds vote, it is the duty of 
the Lodge to adopt a resolution providing for a less pen* 
alty, to conform to the By-Laws of the Grand Lodge, Art. 
2, Sec. 5. If a charge be sustained, some penalty must 
be inflicted; but if a majority of the Lodge votes against 
expulsion upon the first ballot it is not competent to en- 
tertain that question a second time. — U.S. 2620. III. 7, 
293; 1853, 70; 1855, 68. 

§ 379. A member on trial is not entitled to vote on 
his own case, and is not counted in computing the vote 
on the charges; but a member under charges may vote 
in a case not his own. Every member present who does 
not vote a while ball on questions of sustaining charges 
or on the punishment in fact votes in the negative, even 
though excused by the Lodge from voting. Every broth- 



104 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

er must vote, unless excused by a majority of those pres- 
ent; — and then he can avoid voting in fact only bv 
withdrawing from the room.— U.S. 2926, 3091. Ill 
///, 16. 

§ 380. The Xoble Grand should carefully explain, before 
the balloting, that a white ball is to be cast for conviction 
or for the penalty under consideration, indicating the 
affirmative of the question ; and that a blackball is against 
sustaining the charges, or against the penalty, indicating 
the negative. All votes on sustaining charges or inflic- 
tion of penalty must be by ballot. A Lodge can not re- 
consider a vote to sustain charges unless error or fraud 
be shown ; and not even then, unless the motion be 
made at the same or the next succeeding regular meet- 
ing.— Const. Subs. VI, 12. III. Ill, 180, 247. 

§ 381. If in a trial the Lodge votes the penalty of 
suspension, a motion may be made to determine the 
period, to which two amendments may be offered, and 
the question is to be decided without debate. The N.G. 
puts them to vote beginning with the longest time 
named. If all periods proposed be rejected, a second 
motion may be made, with amendments as before, which 
must be voted on as before ; and the Lodge must so pro- 
ceed until some period is agreed to, by ballot vote. If 
the penalty of fine be determined upon, the same course 
is adopted in fixing the amount of it; and in fixing the 
period of suspension or amount of fine, a majority of 
members present is necessary to decide the question. — 
Const. Subs. VI, 5. 

§ 382. A member can not be suspended or expelled 
for misconduct at any other than a regular meeting of the 
Lodge or at a meeting specially called for the trial. But 
dropping for non-payment mav be done at a special meet- 
ing.— III. Ill, 162. 

§ 383. Should a brother who has committed any of- 
fense against the laws of the Order voluntarily come be- 
fore the Lodge, waive an investigation and trial, and 
plead guilty, the Lodge may at once proceed to inflict a 
punishment, by ballot, in the usual manner: which pun- 
ishment, in such a case, should be the lightest the nature 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 105 

of the offense will admit of.— U.S. 806, 2620. 111. 
Ill 160. 

§ 384. Whenever the regulations of the Grand Lodge, 
or the by-laws of a subordinate after being approved by 
the Grand Lodge, fix a definite penalty for an offense, 
and a brother is convicted of such offense, the N.G. shall 
first read the law to the Lodge, and then, without vote 
of the Lodge, declare the penalty inflicted ; and when 
by the laws the penalty is confined to certain alterna- 
tives, the Lodge shall vote only on the adoption of the 
alternatives.— /#. Ill, 267. 

§ 385. In 1861, the Grand Lodge adopted laws for 
change of venue in certain cases, as follows : 

If three members of the Lodge in which charges may 
be preferred against a member are of opinion that the 
accused will not receive an impartial trial at the hands 
of the Lodge, and present such opinion in writing, then, 
when the register of evidence is reported by the com- 
mittee, the trial shall be removed to the nearest con-, 
venient Lodge, a transcript of all letters relating thereto 
being sent with the original papers of the case ; and 
such Lodge shall proceed to the hearing, scrutiny and 
decision as if the accusation had been first therein pre- 
ferred. 

When there are several Lodges in the immediate vi- 
cinage, the majority shall direct to which the removal 
shall be made. 

If any member of the Order residing near the remov- 
ing Lodge, who can not attend the trial after removal, 
be summoned as a witness on either side, his testimony 
may be taken in the manner above provided respecting 
the testimony of persons not members of the Order, and 
may be made a part of the register of evidence ; and all 
oral evidence taken at the first trial shall be reduced to 
writing and added to the register of evidence transferred 
by the removing Lodge. 

Upon such removal the prosecuting committee, or 
some advocate appointed by the N.G. of the removing 
Lodge, may present the case, and the accused may ap- 



106 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

pear by himself or attorney, as if no such removal had 
taken place. 

When the matter has been determined, a copy of the 
record of the proceedings had thereon, with the register 
of evidence, shall be returned to the removing Lodge ; 
and the same shall be filed in its archives, and the judg- 
ment entered upon its records. 

When the misconduct is confessed by the accused 
brother, the Lodge to which such case is referred may 
proceed to vote upon his punishment without the formula 
of a trial. 

An appeal to the Grand Lodge may be had in case of 
a removed trial, as in other cases. — Const Subs. VI, 13- 
19. III. Ill, 257. 

£ 386. At all stages of a trial or investigation of 
charges the accused must have every opportunity afforded 
him to vindicate himself. If he is in arrears, and con- 
sequently without the S.A.P.W., or if he has been pre- 
viously suspended or dropped, he must be admitted to 
the Lodge-room and enjoy all its privileges during trial. 
And if he be expelled for contempt when absent and it 
be found that his absence was unavoidable, he is entitled 
to a new hearing of his case. — U.S. 1655. Const. Subs. 
VI, 6. III. I, 145 ; 1856, 40 ; III, 24. 

§ 387. A brother can not be tried twice for the same 
offense, even if, subsequently to his acquittal by the 
Lodge, he shall be found guilty by the courts. But if an 
accused brother has not been tried, because the charges 
have been dismissed for insufficiency, new charges may 
be brought for the same offense. (See § 371 above.) — 
III. 1853, 39, 40; III, 247, 267. 

§ 388. Discipline should never be referred to a com- 
mittee of Past Grands, or to any part of the Lodge ; it 
is the exclusive right and dutv of the whole Lodge. — III. 
1856, 198. 

§ 389. In a trial the records of a Lodge must show 
that all the proceedings have been conducted in due 
form, aud no presumption of fair-dealing on the part of 
the Lodge can be made when the records do not show it. 
III. Ill 267. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 107 

§ 390. Whenever a Lodge discovers an illegality in 
proceedings which have resulted in the suspension or ex- 
pulsion of a member, a motion may be made at a regu- 
lar meeting to declare said illegal proceeding and all of 
the trial subsequent thereto set aside ; such motion shall 
then lie over for one week, and if possible the prosecuting 
committee shall be notified thereof; and at the next 
regular meeting the motion may be put to vote and 
adopted by a majority of two-thirds, on vote by show of 
the Order.— III. Ill, 267. 

§ 391. The written defense of the accused brother is 
not one of the papers regularly belonging to a case of 
discipline ; but if he requests that it be made such, the 
Secretary should so file and keep it; and it can not then 
be withdrawn without consent of the Lodge. A Lodge 
has control of its own papers, and can grant or refuse 
copies of the same in its discretion ; but reasonable ac- 
cess to papers should always be allowed to every party. 
—III. 1857, 92. 

§ 392. If any member of a Lodge makes to the Noble 
Grand any accusation against a brother, under section 
two of this article, which shall be proven to be unfounded, 
or false and malicious, it becomes the duty of the Noble 
Grand to deliver up the name of the .informant to the 
Lodge, on demand of a majority of the members thereof 
present, that he may be dealt with accordingly. — Const 
Subs. VI, 10. 

§ 393. The by-laws of a Lodge have no occasion to 
make any provisions respecting charges and trials, and 
such provisions are of no force, the whole matter de- 
pending upon the constitution. — III. 1856, 107. 

§ 394. Proceedings against an officer for official mis- 
conduct do not begin by the filing of information and 
the preferring of charges, as in case of conduct unbe- 
coming ; but the proper method of proceeding is to offer 
a resolution that the officer be cited to appear at a 
specified regular meeting and answer to a charge speci- 
fying official misconduct in certain action or neglect of 
action ; and after the adoption of such resolution the 
methods and rules of other trials have force as far as ap- 



108 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

plicable. When the Noble Grand of a Lodge, in his of- 
ficial capacity, persistently violates law and usage, the 
proper course to be pursued is to proceed against him 
for ' official misconduct', and let the V.G. preside during 
his trial. If found guilty, he may be removed from office 
by vote of the Lodge. — III. Ill', 158, 268. 

§ 395. Whenever a member has been suspended or ex- 
pelled (but not in case of dropping), notice thereof must 
be sent to all Lodges in the same place ; and every Lodge 
must have a black-book, in which are to be entered the 
names of all persons rejected, suspended or expelled by 
it or by any other Lodge, upon receiving notice thereof, 
with the date and cause of such suspension or expulsion. 
\Subs. FT, 9, 11. 



CHAPTER XXIV. 
Penalties and Disabilities. 

§ 396. The Order recognizes but four punishments, in 
the following grade: 1, Expulsion; 2, Suspension ; 3, 
Reprimand ; 4, Fine. No others may be inserted in the 
by-laws or adopted in the action of the Lodge. Hence 
it is not lawful to suspend a brother from office, or de- 
clare him ineligible to degrees or to office, or deprive 
him of benefits, as a penalty for misconduct. And but 
one penaltv may be inflicted for any offense, except of- 
ficial misconduct. (§ 408.)— III. 1856, 117, 190, 214, 
232. 

§ 397. Expulsion severs a member's connection with 
the Lodge and with the Order and puts him beyond the 
power of the Lodge to reinstate. (§ 433-4-5.) Sus- 
pension is only a temporary punishment, which may not 
in Illinois run longer than one year ; all suspensions for 
longer time are illegal. During suspension a member is 
still liable for dues, and answerable for bad conduct. 
But he is not entitled during his suspension to be called 
' brother '. He is cut off from all benefits and privileges ; 
and in case of his sickness and death, the Lodge is in 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 109 

no respect liable to any claims from him or his family. — • 
U.S. 1504-5, 1775, 2288. 2561. Const. Subs. VI, 5, 9. 
III. 7, 174; III, 108. 

§ 398. A fine is not the proper or legal penalty for a 
violation of the principles of the Order. When a Lodge 
has imposed a fine in such a case, it must rescind all 
action back to the vote sustaining the charge, and repri- 
mand, suspend, or expel. — III. Ill, 30, 161. 

§ 399. A man is presumed to be innocent until proved 
guilty. The only effect of undecided charges is to de- 
prive the member of the right to take a visiting or travel- 
ing card, and where the charges bear upon the rights to 
benefits, to suspend the payment thereof until a final de- 
cision.— U.S. 2132. 

§ 400. A Lodge has not the right to reprimand, cen- 
sure or suspend a brother, unless after a fair trial, on 
charges duly specifying his offenses, preferred against him 
according to the constitution, except when made liable by 
non-payment of dues. By-laws excluding any member 
from voting at an election, as penalty for canvassing for 
votes for one's self or for another; or declaring a member 
in a state of suspension during trial; or requiring an of- 
ficer to vacate his office for the time being because of 
the pendency of charges against him ; or directing that, 
for any offense, a brother shall forthwith be ordered to 
leave the room, and not return until he has apologized ; 
or excluding visitors for any offense ; are illegal and 
void, these penalties being equivalent to suspension 
within the meaning of the constitution.— U.S. 2132. 
Const Subs. VI, 2. IU. I, 145, 148, 150, 151, 251. 

§ 401. A brother may not be ordered to leave the 
room for misconduct, nor put out, unless he be intoxica- 
ted or otherwise deranged, so that he renders it difficult 
to proceed with business. — III. 1856, 117. 

§ 402. No fine or other penalty may be inflicted by 
the N.G. ; a brother must be regularly tried before he 
is punished ; except that there may be by-law provisions 
for disability on account of arrearages of dues, and for 
fining absentees or those who neglect duty ; and these 



110 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

the N.G. enforces, bv universal usage of the Order. — III. 
1856, 117, 180. 

§ 403. By the universal usage of the Order depriva- 
tion of benefits is the disability, or penalty, if it be so 
called, for non-payment of dues, and for that only ; and 
it must not be used for anv other offense. — III. 1856, 190, 
214. 

§404. Whenever a member of the Order in this juris- 
diction so far degrades himself as to become drunk from 
the use of intoxicating liquors, it shall be the duty of his 
Lodge to discipline or reprimand him for the first offense, 
suspend him for the second, and expel him for the third ; 
and it is made the duty of every member of the Order 
who may see a brother guilty of this vilest and most per- 
nicious of all vices to report him to the Subordinate 
Lodge forthwith. The term 4 discipline ' in this law re- 
fers to reprimand and advice from the N.G., after trial. 
The by-laws and the action of a Lodge must conform to 
this law: hence it is illegal to suspend or expel a brother 
on the first trial for this offense, or to fine him for it. — 
III. 1853, 73, 78; 1855, 83, 84; 1856, 117. 

§405. The Grand Lodge having fixed the penalty for 
neglect of an officer to commit his charge to memory 
(see § 143 above), a Lodge may not fix an additional or a 
different one : and in general, when the Grand Lodge 
has fixed a penalty, the by-laws and action of Lodges 
must conform to it strictly. — III. 1856, 117, paragraphs 3, 
6, and 14. 

§ 406. The assessment of fines against officers for non- 
attendance when necessarily absent from home on busi- 
ness or detained by sickness is injurious to the interests 
of the Order and should be discontinued, and all fines 
assessed in such cases should be canceled or remitted by 
the Lodge by which they were imposed. A majority 
vote is sufficient to grant excuse or remit a fine, unless 
the by-laws forbid it.— III. 1856, 190; III, 161. 

§ 407. When a brother residing out of town, or at a 
distance from the Lodge-room, accepts of office, he may 
not claim exemption from fine for absence, when at 
home, upon the plea of ' absence from town '. An officer 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. Ill 

of a Lodge is liable to a fine or other punishment for ab- 
sence or neglect of duty, even after the expiration of the 
term for which he was elected or appointed, unless his 
successor has been elected or appointed and installed, 
provided the bv-laws inflict a penalty for absence or neg- 
lect of duly.— IB. Ill, 159, 160. 

§ 408. Official misconduct may be punished by removal 
from office, by fine, or by both ; but not by any other 
penalties. But official misconduct associated with other 
misconduct mav be otherwise punished. (See g 345 
above.)— Ill III, 268. 

§ 409. The names of persons suspended or expelled for 
cause other than non-payment of dues are required to be 
reported to the Grand Lodge of the United States, and 
are annuallv published in its journal. — By-Laios U.S. X. 
U.S. 344, 3093. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

Non-payment of Dues : Disability therefrom, Drop- 
ping, and Eeinstatement thereafter, 

§ 410. No person shall be suspended or expelled for 
non-payment of dues; but all persons becoming in ar- 
rears for dues and assessments accruing during a period 
of twelve months must be dropped from membership, by 
the following procedure : the Permanent Secretary must 
from time to time report to the Noble Grand the namea 
of members who have become in arrears for dues accru- 
ing during a period of twelve months ; the Noble Grand 
must announce the same to the Lodge and declare the 
members named dropped from membership for non-pay- 
ment of dues ; and the Secretary must enter the same 
upon the records of the Lodge. — Const. Subs. VI, 8. III. 
Ill 203. 

[Note. — Before the adoption of the above law in 1860, brothera 
falling iu arrears for one year were suspended or expelled, at the 
option of the Lodge: if suspended, the suspension was always in- 
definite, and could be terminated by the suspended member at any 
time by payment of all arrears, or, if the Lodge chose, by payment 



112 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

of one year's dues. There was considerable legislation and adjudi- 
cation upon the subject of non-payment and the powers of the 
Lodge concerning it, nearly all of which is obsolete, and therefore 
is not quoted. The Illinois Digest of 1855 (especially \ 116) will 
give the reader the law and references to most of the legislation up 
to that time. Dropping is in effect only a special mode of suspen- 
sion for X.P.D. (see 1 343 above); and laws of the G.L.U.S. on sus- 
pension for N.P.D. must be held to apply to dropping for N.P.D. in 
this state. 

§411. It is the duty of the Permanent Secretary to 
notify members of arrears; but the dropping of a mem- 
ber for N.P.D. , under our present law, is not void in con- 
sequence of the member's not having received notice of 
his indebtedness. By Art. VI, Sec. 8, Const. Subordin- 
ates, all persons becoming in arrears for dues and as- 
sessments accruing during a period of twelve months shall 
be dropped from membership. — III. Ill, 292. 

§ 412. A member can not be dropped for non-payment 
of dues whilst a Lodge is indebted to him for unpaid 
benefits, reported to be due, of sufficient amount to re- 
duce the indebtedness of the member within the limit of 
the constitutional provision. — U.S. 1633. 

§413. A Lodge may provide in its by-laws that no 
member in arrears for more than thirteen weeks' dues 
shall receive benefits, or the S.A.P.W., or speak or vote 
on any matter before the Lodge ; and no vote of the 
Lodge is necessary to enforce these provisions after their 
adoption. They are enforced by the Noble Grand as a 
matter of course. Deprivation of benefits is a disability 
universally attached to N.P.D. in the Order, and to no- 
thing else. The by-laws of the Lodge may forbid giving 
the password to brothers who are at all indebted for 
dues ; but usually thirteen weeks' arrearage is required 
to deprive them of it.— III. 1853,48-9; 1855,85,97; 
1856, 129, 190, 214. 

§ 414. A delinquent member's dues may not be added 
to or increased beyond the regular rate as a punishment 
for such delinquency. — III. 1856, 117. 

§ 415. Any person Jdropped from membership may, 
within one year after he is dropped, be reinstated upon 
the payment of one year's dues by vote of a majority of 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 113 

the members present at any regular meeting ; and if his 
application be denied, he may ask a- reconsideration at 
any time within two months, and the Lodge must grant 
such reconsideration : that is, the Lodge must again con- 
sider his request, but is not bound to grant it. After 
two months, reconsideration is at their option. But if a 
dropped person does not apply for reinstatement until a 
year after he is dropped, it requires a payment of not 
less than one year's dues and a two-thirds majority to re- 
instate him, the same rules governing reconsideration. 
He may also be reinstated upon payment of all arrears 
and of dues from the time when he was dropped to the 
time of his application, if a majority of members present 
vote by ballot to reinstate him. And this law of rein- 
statement applies to persons suspended or expelled for 
X.P.D. under former laws.— Const. Subs. VI, 8. III. Ill, 
190, 436, 441. 

§ 416. A Lodge may not receive arrears from a 
dropped member who asks reinstatement, retain the 
same and pass it to his credit on the books, and then re- 
fuse to reinstate him : such conduct would be a flagrant 
violation of honor and of the principles of the Order. — 
III. 1856, 18. 

§ 417. A person reinstated after being dropped for N. 
P.D. does not at once acquire a right to benefits, unless 
the bv-laws of the Lodge give it to him. — IU. Ill, 421, 
444. " 



CHAPTER XXYI. 
Appeals and Eeinstatements. 

§ 418. A State Grand Body may entertain appeals from, 
suspended or expelled members of its own subordinates, 
and may reconsider and reverse its own decisions in cases 
of appeal. It has power of interference and adjustment 
in difficulties arising between one of its subordinates and 
a subordinate in another jurisdiction. It may terminate 
the indefinite suspension of a member of a Subordinate 
8 



214 ILLINOIS O&D-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

Lodge for non-payment of dues, and, upon reversal of the 
decision of a subordinate, may reinstate a suspended or 
expelled member without consent of his Lodge. — U.S. 
278, 809, 953, 1405, 1476. 

§ 419. Clause 1. — In all cases where a member of a 
Lodge has been fined, reprimanded, suspended or expelled 
by his Lodge, he may appeal to the Grand Lodge, by fil- 
ing with the Secretary of his Lodge, within three months 
after such sentence shall have been pronounced against 
bim r a notice of appeal, with the grounds thereof; and 
thereupon the Lodge must, without delay, send to the 
Grand Secretary, under its seal, the aforesaid notice of 
appeal, together with certified copies of all minutes, 
charges, evidence, and other books and papers in the 
possession of the Lodge, or under its control, relating to 
the subject-matter of the appeal. Two or more members 
may unite in the same appeal ; and where different mem- 
bers appeal for different reasons in the same case, they 
must file separate notices of appeal :. but the Lodge need 
furnish but one copy of the proceedings and papers con- 
nected therewith. 

Clause 2. — In all cases where a member of a Lodge 
has been deprived of some right, honor, privilege, or 
benefit, by his Lodge, he may appeal in the same man- 
ner. And in all cases in which a member of a Lodge 
shall regard any proceedings of his Lodge in a matter of 
discipline or grievance as illegal or unjust, he may in a 
like manner appeal, whether he is a party to the proceed- 
ings or not. 

Clause 3. — Any Lodge, or member of a Lodge, feeling 
aggrieved by any decision of a Deputy Grand Master may 
appeal from the same to the Grand Lodge, by giving him 
notice of the appeal, and sending notice of the appeal to 
the Grand Secretary, in all respects as above. — III. I, 308. 

§420. All appeals and grievances received by the 
Grand Secretary are to be examined by him, for form 
and sufficiency. If he finds proceedings or papers in- 
formal or incomplete, he must notify the Lodge from 
which they come of such informality or incompleteness, 
and it is lawful to rectify or amend any informality or 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 115 

supply any deficiency upon such notice given ; and the 
papers are then returned to the Grand Secretary. When 
the proceedings and papers are in form and complete, 
they must be sent to the Grand Master, who examines 
the case and decides the same ; and his decision is final, 
unless an appeal be taken to the Grand Lodge within one 
month thereafter ; and the Grand Master must report his 
decision, with the papers, to the next session of the 
Grand Lodge thereafter. — Itt. 1855, 135, 182. 

§ 421. If a Lodge neglects or refuses to send up appeal 
papers, the Grand Master or Grand Secretary upon learn- 
ing such facts may demand the papers without delay ; 
and if the Lodge still fails in its duty, it is liable to pun- 
ishment. The Lodge can never prohibit an appeal, or 
impose conditions upon the appellant. — III. 1857, 92 ; 
777, 256. 

§ 422. Application for relief from the obligations or 
penalty imposed by law can only come from the party 
interested, and be predicated upon such reasons as the 
law contemplates as being sufficient and satisfactory. — 
III. I, 209. 

§ 423. An appellant should set forth distinctly in his 
appeal what he takes to be the exact error against which 
he appeals. — III. Ill, 98. 

§ 424. No appeal to the Grand Lodge lies upon the 
decision of incidental questions during a trial: they may 
form exceptions, and be the basis of an appeal ; but an 
appeal to the Grand Lodge can only be taken after 
the decision of the entire case by the Lodge, which is 
binding until reversed by the Grand Lodge, or under its 
authority, by the Grand Master. — U.S. 3415. 

§ 425. An appeal confers upon a member under penalty 
no additional privileges or any different position than 
such as he is entitled to under the local law of his juris- 
diction. If suspended or expelled, he has no right to 
visit the Lodge against which he appeals, nor any other 
Lodge, during the pendency of the appeal. — U.S. 903. 
IU. 1856, 19. 

§ 426. When a suspended or expelled member appeals 
to his Grand Body on the ground of informality or want 



116 ILLINOIS ODD FELLOWS* DIGEs?, 

of fairness on his trial, such Grand Body can not grant 
a new trial unless the averment of informality or want of 
fairness be sustained, or unless new testimony be dis- 
covered.— U.S. 817. 

§427. A brother having made a claim on his Lodge, 
but subsequently appealing from its decision, finding him- 
self, through ignorance of the law or other cause, to have 
erred in stating the amount of his claim before his sub- 
ordinate, has the right to cite his claim in corrected 
form before a superior body on appeal, and to claim all 
that was his due. — U.S. 2791. 

§ 428. A brother who pleads guilty to charges preferred 
against him, and upon whom the Lodge inflicts a 
penalty, has a right to appeal, inasmuch as the penalty 
may be disproportioned to the transgression. — 77/. Ill, 24. 

§ 429. An appeal may be taken from a Grand Lodge 
or Encampment to the G.L.U.S. (1) by an expelled sub- 
ordinate without consent of its Grand Body, provided it 
has surrendered all its effects; (2) by any subordinate 
with the consent of its Grand Body ; (3) by a member 
or members of the Grand Body, upon questions of gen- 
eral interest to the entire Order or to his particular juris- 
diction, but not upon questions of grievance to individual 
members or individual subordinates. An individual has 
not the right to appeal to the G.L.L'.S., even with con- 
sent of his Grand Body, except as in the third case 
above, unless his Lodge or Encampment be entirely sub- 
ordinate to the G.L.U.S.— Const. US. I, % 3. U.S. 930, 
3593. 

§ 430. In all cases of appeal to the G.L.U.S. the Graud 
Body from which the appeal ie taken is required to settle 
definitely all questions of fact in such appeal, duly certi- 
fying the same under the grand seal and the signatures 
of its executive and recording officers* so that the sole 
business of the G.L.U.S. in the case shall be to deter- 
mine the law applicable to the facts. The G.L.U.S. will 
entertain no appeal unless the facts of the case are so 
settled and certified. — U.S. 3532. 

§431. The laws of the G.L.U.S. require that all ap- 
peal papers on appeals brought before that Grand Body 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS 1 DIGEST. 117 

be furnished by the appealing parties, printed in pam- 
phlet form, on a page of the same size as that of the 
printed Journal of Proceedings of that body ; and in de- 
fault thereof the respective appeals are liable to be re- 
ferred back for informality ; and of each appeal there 
must be furnished a sufficient number of copies to furnish 
one to each member of that Grand Lodge. — U.S. 1127, 
3439. 

§ 432. A party appealing to the G.L.U.S. should bring 
his appeal to the session of the G.L.U.S next after the 
granting or taking of the appeal : if he fails to do so, his 
right lapses, and he can not afterward bring his appeal 
without renewed consent of the body appealed from. — 
U.S. 3110. 

§ 433. A person expelled in this jurisdiction can be re- 
instated only with consent of the Grand Lodge, or Grand 
Master. (See §§ 438-9.) Hence expelled members can 
not be reinstated by payment of one year's dues or any 
other sum, unless they were expelled for N.P.D. prior to 
the adoption of the law for dropping for N.P.D. in 1860. 

— Const. Subs. VI, 8, 9. Ml. Ill, 421. 

§ 434. A member expelled in one jurisdiction can not 
be honorably or legally reinstated in another jurisdiction, 
except with the consent of the Lodge which expelled 
him; and any reinstatement in violation of this law is 
void, entirely. And a member expelled in another ju- 
risdiction can be admitted to membership in Illinois only 
upon withdrawal card from the Lodge that expelled him. 

— U.S. 1775. III. 1855, 23. 

§ 435. A member illegally expelled can not be rein- 
stated by the Lodge that expelled him without the 
consent of the Grand Lodge (or Grand Master, § 439), un- 
less it be on a new trial as provided in §§ 366, 386, or 
under the law for correction of illegalities given in § 390. 
—III. 1856, 19. 

§ 486. A brother who has been suspended for a speci- 
fied time (and all suspensions must be for a defined 
period) can not be restored to membership until that time 
shall have expired, unless by action of a Grand Lodge. 
And upon the expiration of the time he returns, ipso 



118 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

facto, without any vote or any formality, to the full en- 
joyment of his proper position in the Lodge. — U.S. 
1503-4, 2171. 

§437. Reinstatement (except after dropping) requires 
the same vote as expulsion, viz., two-thirds of the mem- 
bers present, except in cases where a different majority 
is specifically required by law. No conditions or terms 
can be offered by the applicant for reinstatement or pre- 
scribed by the Lodge, but those prescribed by law. A 
person can not be reinstated into any other than his own 
Lodge. (See § 221 above.)— III. 7, 209 ; 777, 420. 

§ 438. Petitions to the Grand Lodge for the reinstate- 
ment of expelled members must be accompanied by a 
statement of the cause of the expulsion, and of the 
principal facts of the case ; they must also show that the 
expelled member has made such reformation or repara- 
tion or apology as is appropriate. — 7/7. 1855, 136. 

§ 439. All petitions for reinstatement which are in ac- 
cordance with law (as given in §438) may go to the 
Grand Master and be acted upon by him in recess of the 
Grand Lodge.—///. 1856, 58. 

§ 440. When a brother has been suspended for any 
cause, or dropped, his name is not (or should not 
be) erased from the list of signatures to the constitution 
and by-laws ; consequently it is not necessary that he 
should sign again. — 77/. Ill, 162. 

[Note. — There is no law requiring or allowing the erasure of the 
signature made at admission, at any time or under any circumstan- 
ces; and the custom of erasing names current in some Lodges was 
probably borrowed from another Order.] 

§441. A member who is reinstated after expulsion is, 
by reinstatement, placed in the same position as if he had 
never been expelled, and recovers all lost privileges and 
honors. — 77/. 1855 24. 



SLLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

Meetings, Quorum, Business, Records, Voting, and 
Committees. 

§ 442. A Lodge may not hold meetings less frequently 
than once a week, except by permission of the Grand 
Lodge ; in which case twenty-sis nights are required for 
a term's service.— U.S. 1492. III. 1855, 22. 

§ 443. If a session be called in conformity with the 
law of a Lodge, any business transacted at that session 
in conformity with the call is in open Lodge. Hence 
cards granted at a special session are granted in open 
Lodge, in accordance with law. — III 1857, 54, 94. 

§ 444. A Lodge may change its place of meeting from 
one room to another, in the same town or city, without 
a dispensation from the Grand Master. (See § 79 above.) 
A Lodge may change its evening of meeting upon re^- 
porting such change to the Grand Secretary, without re- 
ferring the change of by-law to the Grand Lodge for ap- 
proval.— Ill 1856, 114, 115 ; III, 159. 

§ 445. When the Constitution of Subordinates says that 
officers are to be installed at the first meeting in the new 
term (Const. Subs. IV, § 5), it does not refer only to 
regular meetings of the Lodge, but to any meeting, either 
regular or special, ordered by the Lodge itself, or by an 
officer having competent authority to call a Lodge to- 
gether. Installation may be had at a special meeting ; 
but a meeting for that or any other purpose ean not be 
called by the Grand Master or his Deputy. (See §§ 79 
and 149 above.)— Ill 1856, 113. 

§ 446. When, from the occurrence of a fire in a Lodge- 
room building or immediate vicinity, or from any other 
similarly urgent cause, the members of a Lodge open 
and at work are compelled to suddenly disperse without 
closing in due form, they should reassemble the same 
evening and complete the work of the meeting if possi- 
ble ; if not, the Secretary should enter a full statement 
©f the facts and circumstances of the case upon the min- 



120 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

utes, and thus close the records of that meeting. At the 
next meeting, no matter when or where held, the Lodge 
should be regularly reopened and proceed regularly with 
its work, the same as if no interruption had occurred at 
the preceding meeting, except that the unfinished work 
of that meeting should be taken up and completed as 
'unfinished business'. — III. Ill, 161. 

§ 447. It is contrary to usage and highly improper for 
any Subordinate Lodge to use any means of public alarm 
for the purpose of calling its members together. — III. 
Ill, 100. 

§448. Five members always constitute a quorum in a 
Subordinate Lodge, including one who is qualified to pre- 
side. The presence of a quorum is legally ascertained 
by calling the roll. Records should show a quorum 
present. A Lodge can not be opened nor transact any 
business unless a quorum be present, and a P.G., N.G. or 
V.G. be present to take the principal chair. — U.S. 1460. 
Const. Subs. I III. 7, 146, 302; 1856, 117; 777, 421. 

§ 449. When a Lodge fails to be opened at its regu- 
lar meeting, by reason of the absence of officers, it is 
competent for the brothers present to organize informally, 
note the absentees, adjourn, and notify the Lodge of the 
same at its next regular meeting ; which shall authorize 
the entering of fines against the delinquents. — III. 7, 
220; 777, 108, 193. 

§450. On a regular night of meeting, when, in the ab- 
sence of the two principal officers, a Lodge was opened 
for business with a Past Grand in the Xoble Grand's 
chair and a scarlet member in the Yiee Grand's chair, 
the proceedings of the meeting can not be pronounced 
illegal on the ground that there was present no Past 
Grand to occupy the chair if the acting Xoble Grand had 
been required temporarily to vacate it, because, if the 
chair had been thus temporarily vacated, it would have 
been the dutv of the right supporter to occupv it. — U.S. 
1840. 

§ 451. If a brother makes application for admission 
into the Lodge-room, in proper manner and time, he has 
a right, if carrect y to be admitted. But p.o brother has 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 121 

a right to enter or remain in the Lodge-room while the 
Lodge is in session, unless he be clothed in full in the re- 
galia of his rank or station ; and, of course, he may not 
speak or vote unless so clothed ; provided the necessary 
regalia be furnished and at hand. — III. I, 150; III, 160. 

§ 452. While the Lodge is in session, from the time it 
is opened until it is regularly closed, it is under the con- 
trol of the Noble Grand. Should the Lodge resolve it- 
self into committee of the whole, it may appoint a chair- 
man for the committee, who, however, will not be in- 
vested with the powers of the Noble Grand ; but the 
Noble Grand retains a supervisory power over the Lodge, 
and may, upon good cause, dissolve the committee and 
resume the regular session. — III. I, 150. 

§453. It is improper for the Noble Grand of a Lodge 
to permit business to be done in the Lodge that he con- 
siders illegal, if his judgment is sustained bv the Lodge. 
— III. I, 294. 

§454. When an appeal is taken in a Lodge from the 
decision of the Noble Grand on questions of law or or- 
der, it goes first to the Lodge ; an appeal lies from the 
Lodge to the Deputy for the Lodge, and from him to 
the Grand Master or Grand Lodge. Appeals from a 
Lodge on trials, etc., take a different course, as pre- 
scribed in §§419, 420, etc.— Const. Subs. IX, 1. III. 
Ill, 78, 108. 

§ 455. A report is not properly before the Lodge until 
read in open Lodge either by the Secretary or some 
brother of the Lodge, so that the Lodge may judge 
whether the report is germain to the question, and 
couched in proper language ; the report is not in possess- 
ion of the Lodge until placed there by vote of the Lodge, 
which vote, if carried, discharges the committee without 
further motion. Hence the report of an investigating 
committee is not before the Lodge until it is read by the 
Secretary ; prior to the reading of such report the name 
of the candidate may be withdrawn. — III. Ill, 44. 

§ 456. The books of Subordinate Lodges prescribe the 
character of the business to be transacted by them, but 
the order of taking it up, as laid down in those books k 



122 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

is not compulsory, and may be changed when the con- 
venience of a Lodge requires it. — U.S. 1064. 

§ 457. A Lodge mav transact business under the head 
of'' Good of the Order'.— III. 1854, 58. 

§458. The records of a Lodge must present an accu- 
rate transcript of the real proceedings, and no altera- 
tion which makes a false record is allowable. If the 
Lodge errs and afterward corrects itself, it must so ap- 
pear in the records. The power to alter, amend or ex- 
punge any portion of the records simply extends to a 
correction of clerical errors, so that the Secretary may 
be set right when wrong; but in no case does it author- 
ize a Lodge to put wrong for right, or falsehood for truth. 
It is the duty of the Secretary of a Lodge to record all 
the regular proceedings of a Lodge, whether they be le- 
gal or illegal. It is not his province to judge of their le- 
gality. When a motion has been made, seconded, and 
debated, and afterward withdrawn, both the motion and 
withdrawal should appear upon the minutes. — III. 1856, 
44, 57, 129; III 159. 

§ 459. A Lodge can not, by special motion, alter, 
amend, or expunge from its minutes, any portion of its 
proceedings, after the regular time has elapsed for con- 
sidering the same ; the only time for such alteration, 
amendment or expunging being at the time such pro- 
ceedings took place, or at the succeeding meeting, when 
before the Lodge for approval. — III. /, oil. 

§ 460. State Grand Bodies are authorized to permit 
their subordinates which work in foreign languages to 
keep their records in their own languages only: prior to 
1853 they were required to keep a record in the English 
language. But if they keep records in their own lan- 
guage only, their Grand Bodies or the executive officers 
thereof may compel them to furnish extracts from their 
minutes translated into English, whenever thev shall re- 
quire it.— U.S. 1113, 2114. 

[Note.— The Grand Lodge of Illinois in 1853 (Jour. 1853, p. 58) 
gave to Robert Blum Lodge, No. 58, permission to keep records in 
German only. No general permission has been given by the Grand 
Lodge.] 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS 1 DIGEST. 123 

§461. Subordinate Lodges can not be required by 
their Grand Lodges to mutilate the records of their pro- 
ceedings.—^. 782. 

§462. The moment a member is initiated, he becomes 
an Odd-Fellow, a ivhole and entire Odd-Fellow ; subject to 
all the penalties of the Order, and entitled to all the 
benefits, save pecuniary ones ; he is entitled to a voice 
in all the proceedings ; a vote on all questions ; and has 
the right to ■propose as well as vote for a candidate. — IU. 
185*7, 54, 94. 

§463. A Lodge may take a vote by yeas and nays, 
though it is not the usual mode of voting. Degree 
Lodges vote in the same way as others do. — IU. 1856, 
20, 23. 

§ 464. A Subordinate Lodge has no power to adjourn, 
but must close in due form. If an extra meeting is re- 
quired, it can be called in the manner pointed out by the 
by-laws of the several Lodges: hence a motion ' to ad- 
journ ' is never proper in a Lodge. A motion ' to pro- 
ceed to close ' is in order after the regular business has 
been gone through with.— U.S. 1886. III. 1853, 81. 

[Note. — The compiler would suggest that a motion 'to proceed 
with the order of business ' before that order is finished, and a mo- 
tion ' to proceed to close ' after it is finished, ought to be privileged 
motions, taking the same rank as the motion 'to adjourn ' in ordi- 
nary parliamentary rules. — See Rules of Order accompanying ' Model 
Code'.] 

§ 465. A member may not be prohibited from leaving 
the Lodge at proper periods during the meeting, pro- 
vided a quorum remains ; and the N.G. may not compel 
a brother wishing to retire to remain, by refusing the 
salutation.— /#. 1855, 23; 1S56, 118. 

§ 466. The N.G. of a Lodge appoints all committees 
not elected by the Lodge, except committees of investi- 
gation on applications for membership : of these the V.G. 
appoints one member. All vacancies in committees are 
filled in the manner of the original selection and at reg- 
ular meetings of the Lodge. — III. 1856, 196; III, 115. 

§ 467. Committees duly appointed by the Lodge, or 
under its authority, may not add to the number of their 



124 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

members, nor assign their duties to others. An absent 
member may be appointed on a committee, in the dis- 
cretion of the Lodge, bat can not be considered derelict 
if he fails to attend to its duties bv declining. — 77/. 1856, 
107, 118. 

§ 468. A committee can not have the power to draw 
on'the Treasurer of a Lodge for money. — III. 1856, 232. 

§ 469. Committees on matters of grievance or disci- 
pline, and committees for the examination of visitors, 
must always be special committees ; and they must not 
be made standing committees bv the bv-laws of the 
Lodge.— U.S. 960. HI. 7, 148. 



CHAPTER XXVIII. 

Constitution, By-Laws and Rules of Order of 
Subordinate Lodges, 

§ 470. The Constitution of Subordinates is uniform in 
Illinois, and prescribed by the Grand Lodge. (See § 78 
above.) Amendments to it may be adopted at any ses- 
sion, without lying over for a year, and go into effect 
immediately upon their adoption ; and they do not annul 
the by-laws of subordinates previously made, except so 
far as the bv-laws conflict therewith. Lodges can not 
alter their Constitution.— III. 1856, 17, 21. 777, 248. 

§ 471. By the Constitution a Lodge, is fully invested 
with power to adopt such by-laws and rules of order, 
from time to time, as may be deemed expedient, provided 
they do not in any wise contravene any part of the Con- 
stitution of Lodges, the laws and constitution of the 
Grand Lodge of Illinois and of the United States, or the 
principles of the Order ; a copy of which must be sent 
to the Grand Lodge for its approval, at its next regular 
session. Amendments to by-laws must be sent to the 
Grand Lodge for approval. The by-laws of a Lodge 
are binding upon the members of it until disapproved by 
the Grand Lodge.— Const. Subs. IX, 3. III. 1855, 22, 36. 

[Note.— When the by-laws of a Lodge provide the same or a less 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS* DIGEST. 125 

price for a card than that which is charged for the same hy the 
Grand Lodge, the price may be altered by resolution, without refer- 
ence of the same to the Grand Lodge ; and the evening of meeting 
may be changed without sending the amendment up for approval. 
— 111. 1856, 114, 115.] 

§ 472. A Grand Master has not the power of approv- 
ing the by-laws of a Lodge : they must be acted upon 
by the Grand Lodge. Neither a Deputy nor the Grand 
Master himself can set aside, by dispensation or other- 
wise, the properly-made, legal and approved by-laws of 
a Lodge.~/«. 1856, 20, 1% 

§ 473. The by-laws of a Lodge must not contain 
superfluities, nor reenact the laws of a superior authori- 
ty. They should deal with those matters only which are 
left to the discretion of the Lodge. (See U.S. 3269, the 
same principle applied by the G.L.U.S.) — III. 1856, 
163-4; 1857, 143. 

§ 474. A Lodge may not suspend its by-laws for spe- 
cial occasions, even by a unanimous vote ; they must be 
obeyed or amended regularly. — U.S. 2186. III. 1856, 118. 

§ 475. The adoption of a new code of by-laws re- 
peals the code previously in force. The tacit consent of 
the members can not be regarded as conferring power 
to enforce any law not found in the by-laws or in any 
enactment made subsequent to their adoption.— U.S. 
2790. III. Ill, 264. 

§ 476. The following special prohibitions as to the 
subject of by-laws have been enacted by the Grand 
Lodge of Illinois : 

By-Laws are not allowed — 

1. To prescribe qualifications for membership, or pro- 
hibit applications for membership on account of age, 
whether by initiation or on deposit of card. — III. I, 120; 
1856, 118; 1857, 149. 

2. To determine the time of an initiation. — III. 1856, 
235. 

3. To legislate on the scrutiny of ballots.—/^. 1856, 
118. 

4. To legislate respecting a quorum, or the dissolution 
of the Lodge.— III. 1856, 208. 



126 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

5. To prescribe that its Trustees shall be householders, 
or that they or members of committees shall be of anv 
special degree or rank. — III. 1854, 68; III, 115. 

6. To legislate respecting degrees, except the amount 
of fees, and to make the election thereto void by non- 
usance in due time. — III. 1856, 178. 

7. To prescribe limits to the watching service. — III. 
1856, 189. 

8. To legislate respecting cards; except that they may 
prescribe the fee for a card, and require that the fee be 
paid before application ; also, they may require applica- 
tion for withdrawal card to lie over one week. — III. 1856, 
170. 

9. To legislate on indebtedness between brothers. — 
§ 348 above. 

10. To declare the traffic in liquors or other occupa- 
tions, by name, an offense : general principles and not 
special instances should be enacted. — § 349 above. 

11. To legislate concerning trials. — III. 1856, 107. 

12. To create other penalties than those prescribed in 
general laws. — §§ 396, 400, above. 

[Note.— Many other prohibitions may be found in other sections, 
by aid of the index ; it is not thought best to repeat them again 
here.] 

§ 477. It is good policy for a Lodge to prepare and 
adopt some code of the simplest and most frequently 
useful rules of order, and to append It to the by-laws. 
But rules of order are conventional only, to aid in the 
dispatch of business ; and while by-laws can be amended 
only on previous notice, any particular rule or all of 
them may be set aside temporarily or for the whole 
evening by vote of the Lodge. Rules of order ought 
not to be suspended, however, by less than a two-thirds 
vote.— III. 1856, 166-67. 

§ 478. Penalties should be provided and fixed in the 
by-laws, and do not belong in rules of order. — III. 
1856, 167. 

[The Model Code. — At the session of the Grand 
Lodge of Illinois in 1857 a committee was appointed 
consisting of G. Sec'y Willard, P.G. Rep. Barry, and P.G. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLO"WS f DIGEST. 12T 

Edward L. Norton, to draw up a code of by-laws for the 
use of subordinates : it was the intention only to place 
before the Lodges a code which they might make the 
basis of their own codes, or adopt with no change but 
filling blanks. The code, since known as ' The Model 
Code', was published in the spring of 1858: it was ap- 
proved and recommended by the Grand Lodge that year, 
and has since been extensively adopted. The Commit- 
tee prepared as a part of it a code of Rules of Order, 
and a brief appendix of general laws. — See Journal of 
1857, pp. 8, S8, 73; Vol. Ill, p. 30; and the 'Constitu- 
tions and Laws of the I.O.O.F. r published &y the G.L. in 
1361.] 



CHAPTER XXIX. 
Terms, Returns, and Reports. 

§ 479. Each year is divided into two terms, beginning 
respectively with the first day of January and the first 
day of July, so that each term is six months long. Old 
terms do not close, however, until the Lodge is opened at 
the first regular meeting of the new term ; and if a 
Lodge should be allowed to meet semi-monthly its terms 
would be extended in proportion. — U.S. 900, 901, 912, 
1492, 2133, 2167. III. I, 209. 

§ 480. In case a Subordinate Lodge or Subordinate 
Encampment be instituted or revived in the course of a 
term, if there be more than thirteen weeks between the 
time of its institution and the termination of the regular 
term, they are considered a full term ; if there be thir- 
teen weeks or less, then the same, with the ensuing term, 
constitute one term. (See § 126 above.) — Deduction from 
U.S. 794, 952. III. 1856, 18. 

§ 481. After a Lodge has approved the semi-annual or 
annual reports to the Grand Lodge, the Secretary has no 
right to make any alteration without special authority 
from the Lodge, except to correct a palpable clerical 
error.— Ill HI, 161. 



128 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

§ 482. When a Noble Grand is closing his term of 
service, the reports for his term which he certifies must 
not report him as a Past Grand, unless he was so by serv- 
ice still prior to that term, as the return must be made 
out before the installation of his successor, and until 
that installation he is not a past officer of that term. — 
U.S. 3210. 

§ 483. The report of the Treasurer at the close of his 
term should be examined by the Finance Committee of 
his term, and before the first meeting of the new term. 
— IU. Ill, 444. 

§ 484. All term reports which are made to Grand 
Bodies by their subordinates must contain, in their own 
hand-writing, the signatures of the elective officers 
thereof, and be carefully preserved by the Grand Scribes 
and Grand Secretaries. — US. 3478. 

[Note. — The avowed object of the foregoing law is to prevent fraud 
in obtaining visiting cards ; and it was adopted in connection with 
the law given in \ 503 in the next chapter. From these circum- 
stances it is plain that the above law, although ambiguous in terms, 
is meant to require the signatures of the incoming elective officers 
of the new term, and has not reference to the outgoing officers of the 
old term, whose duty it was before the above enactment to certify 
the reports of their term.] 

§ 485. The reports of subordinates should be signed 
by the N.G., V.G. and Secretary who fill the chairs of 
those officers on the evening when the reports are pre- 
sented for approval, prior to the installation, whether 
they are the regular or the pro tern, officers. — IU. Ill, 268. 

§ 486. The Grand Secretary was authorized in 185*7 to 
prescribe the form for annual and semi-annual reports 
from subordinates to the Grand Lodge; and in 1860 the 
printed instructions accompanying the blank returns 
were ordered to be of force as positive law. Reports 
must be made on the blanks furnished by him, and ac- 
cording to instructions.— /#. 1857, 22, 54, 93; III, 167. 

§ 487. Each Lodge must preserve a duplicate of its 
reports for reference, which must be like the report sent 
to the Grand Secretary, in all respects. — Grand Secre- 
tary^ instructions with reports. 

§ 488. The semi-annual reports should be made out 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 129 

after the close of the last meetings in December and 
June, so as to be ready for approval by the Lodge at the 
first meetings in January and July. — Grayed Secretary's 
'iiM ructions. 

§ 489. The Annual Report should be made out to ac- 
company the July Semi-Annual Reports, and should be 
made out by the Permanent Secretary, if there is such of- 
ficer in the Lodge. — Grand Secretary's instructions, and 
Charge-Boole. 

§ 490. Xames and not mere numbers should be given 
throughout the report, except in the summaries. This is 
very important. — Grand Secretary's instructions. 

§ 491. In giving reasons for suspension, the real cause 
must be given, namely, a brief statement of the charges 
on which the brother was found guilty. It is not suffi- 
cient to say ' for conduct unbecoming ' or the like. — 
Grand Secretary's instructions. 

§ 492. In the Annual Report every person is to be 
listed who was a member of the Lodge at the close of 
the last meeting in June, according to his rank at that 
time : if he has taken several degrees during the term, 
he is listed only under the highest. — Usage, and Grand 
Secretary's instructions. 

, § 493. The reports of a Lodge should be forwarded 
immediately after approval by the Lodge, and in time to 
reach the Grand Secretary during the first month of the 
new term. The date of mailing the report must be en- 
tered in the proper blank on the back of it, and on the 
envelope, if one with blank for that purpose be furnished 
by the Grand Secretary. — III. 1855, 103, and Grand Sec- 
retary's instructions. 

§ 494. Reports are not to be delayed for installation, 
or for other signatures than those officers who occupy 
the chairs when they are approved, or for any other 
reason that may delay their reaching the Grand Secre- 
tary in January or July. They may be sent without 
funds rather than delayed. — Grand Secretary's instructions. 

§ 495. Capitation Tax, according to the law in § 82 
above, must be sent with each report, or in separate let- 
ter before or after, if not at hand when the report is 
9 



ISO ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

sent. The persons on whom tax is paid are described in 
§ 82, with fuller explanation in the Grand Secretary's 
instructions. When two Lodges consolidate, the Grand 
Lodge dues must be paid on all members of either 
Lodge in good standing, unless after such consolidation, 
and before such dues are payable, members are regularly 
dropped for N.P.D.— III. Ill, 292. 

1 § 496. The Lodge must pay the expense of sending its 
reports: if sent by express unpaid, the cost is charged 
to the Lodge. — Grand Secretary's inslructionx. 

§ 497. At several times prior to 1860 laws were adopt- 
ed inflicting penalty or disability upon Lodges whose re- 
ports were not made out in time to reach the Grand Sec- 
retary within the first month of the new term ; but in 
1860*all such laws were repealed. — III. 1855, 103, 119 ; 
1856, 89; 1857, 69; III, 203. 



CHAPTER XXX. 
Journals and Supplies. 

§ 498. The various matters contained in the printed 
Journals of the Proceedings of the Grand Lodge, as pub- 
lished and distributed by the Grand Secretary, are de- 
clared legally and sufficiently made known and notified 
to the several Subordinate Lodges, from and after the 
distribution of the Journals. — III. 1854, 58. 

§499. In distributing the annual journals of the ses- 
sions of the Grand Lodge the Grand Secretary is directed 
to send each Lodge two copies ; to a Lodge having 
thirty-five members, three copies; and one additional 
copy for each additional fifteen members. Each Lodge 
is also entitled to one copv of the Annual Journal of the 
G.L.U.S. (§ 25 above.)— III. Ill, 445. 

§ 500. By the term supplies are meant the books, cards, 
odes, diplomas, etc., made and sold by the G.L.U.S. and 
by the Grand Lodge of Illinois. Neither Grand nor 
Subordinate bodies, nor individuals, are allowed to print 
or publish any of the books, cards, diplomas, odes, certifi- 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 131 

cates, etc., of the Grand Lodge of the United States; and its 
Diploma or certificate of membership is the only one that 
can be recognized, or that can be lawfully signed by offi- 
cers of Lodges.— U.S. 679, 956, 1121, 3135"; o&o§54 "above. 
§ 501. The following are the at present (1864) prices 
of supplies, etc., as sold by the Grand Secretary, at rates 
generally fixed by the Grand Lodge : 

Visiting Cards each $0 21 

Withdrawal Cards " 21 

Rebekah " (form on p. 192, Journal 1857) " 02 

" " (Modified for Widow) " 02 

Wives' " (U. S. Digest form) " 02 

Widows' " ( " " " ) " 02 

Forms of Opening and Closing Degree Lodges " 07% 

Forms of Opening and Closing Degree of Rebekah " 07% 

Odes for Degree of Rebekah " 03 

Odes, Subordinate Lodge " 06% 

Institution Books " 1 50 

Degree of Rebekah " 1 50 

Diplomas 10 for $6.00 ; less than 10 " 75 

Journal G.L.U.S. Yols. I, II, III, IV per vol. 2 60 

Charge-Books each 3 00 

Degree-Books " 3 00 

Public-Installation Books " 1 25 

Revised Journal G.L. of Illinois. Vol.1 " 150 

Blank Orders for A.T.P.W. or for S.A.P.W... " 02 

Illinois Odd-Fellows' Digest " 75 

— III. 1856, 54 ; 1857, 78, 81 ; III, 107, 436, 446. 

§ 502. Of the articles mentioned in the preceding sec- 
tion, the Journals of the G.L.U.S. and of the Grand 
Lodge of Illinois, the Diplomas, and the Digest, are sold 
to individuals ; the other articles must be ordered by 
Lodges or Encampments, with cash accompanying the 
order : the Grand Secretary is directed not to fill any 
orders for supplies unless the cash accompany the order. 
The prices named are net prices, at the office of the 
Grand Secretary : an individual or Lodge sending an 
order must also send a sufficient amount in addition to 
pay for forwarding, if the articles are sent by mail ; in 
default of which, to a Lodge the expense will be charged. 
—III. 1856, 55; 1857, 81-2. 

[Note. — The cost of postage on some of these articles is as follows : 
Cards, 1 cent each ; odes, 4 for 2 cents ; Rebekah-Degree Book, 42 
cts. Institution-Book, 33 cts.; Public-Installation Book, 36 eta.; 



132 ILLINOIS OBD-FELLOWS' OtSESt. 

Charge-Books, 39 cts. ; Degree-Book, 42 cts. ; Revised Journal Illi- 
nois, Tol. I. (paper covers) 33 cts ; Digest, 10 cts.] 

§ 503. Grand Scribes and Grand Secretaries are pro- 
hibited from delivering or transmitting visiting or with- 
drawal cards to any person whatever or to any Encamp- 
ment or Lodge, excepting upon the order in writing of an 
Encampment or Lodge, signed by its Scribe (in the case 
of an Encampment) or by its Secretary (in the case of 
a Lodge), and authenticated by the official seal of the En- 
campment or Lodge. — U.S. 3478. 

§ 504. Lodges are required to forward all money sent 
to the Grand Secretary, whether for capitation tax, sup- 
plies, or otherwise, as far as practicable, in the form of 
drafts or certificates of deposit payable to the order of 
the Grand Secretary by name ; and in case uncurrent 
funds are sent, that officer is authorized to return them, 
or to charge the discount to the Lodge. Lodges sending 
monev in letters are required to register them. — III. 1S55, 
86 ; 1857, 83. 

§ 505. All .new Lodges are furnished without charge 
therefor with the following: two Charge-Books; two De- 
gree-Books ; two Degree-of-Rebekah Books; one Institu- 
tion-Book ; twelve Visiting Cards ; six Withdrawal 
Cards; eighteen Odes.— III. 1857, 80. 

§ 506. A [Lodge or] Encampment that works in two 
languages may have two sets of charge [and degree] 
books, one set in each language. — U.S. 3513. 



CHAPTER XXXI. 
Defunct Lodges. 

§ 507. A Lodge becomes defunct by failing to hold 
meetings for six months, or by failing to make returns 
for one year, thereby forfeiting its charter, or by reduc- 
tion of its membership below five. A Lodge extinct by 
expulsion or suspension is also called defunct. — U.S. Di- 
gest. § 80 above. 

% 508. The name and number of a defunct subordin- 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. IB 8 

ate, from whatever cause it may have become extinct, 
can not be given to any other subordinate, as the privi- 
lege of reviving the defunct body and resuming its title 
belongs to a sufficient number of those in membership at 
its dissolution. Its effects are in like manner preserved 
for it. But in Illinois the Grand Secretary is authorized 
to dispose of the effects of Lodges whose members have 
withdrawn so that resuscitation is impossible. — U.S. 93, 
1888, 1952. IU. Ill, 193. 

§ 509. The resuscitation of a defunct Lodge, on the 
application of a portion of its original members, does 
not restore to membership all its former members who 
were in good standing at the time of its dissolution. — U. 
S. 14*78. 

§ 510. When a Lodge is suspended or expelled, its 
functions cease for all purposes. If the members con- 
tinue to act as a Lodge, their acts are not voidable, but 
utterly void, and can not be made valid by a Grand 
Lodge. When the disability is removed, the Lodge be- 
gins its life at the point of cessation, the officers at the 
time of suspension, etc., "resuming their places. — U.S. 
1391, 2701. 

§ 511. A Grand Body is not liable for the debts or ob- 
ligations of a defunct subordinate, except to the amount 
realized from the subordinate's effects or funds sur- 
rendered.— U.S. 3062-3, 310*7. 

§ 512. The laws of the G.L.U.S. and of the Grand 
Lodge of Illinois provide that members of a defunct 
Lodge, who were in good standing at the time of its dis- 
solution, as may appear by the records of such Lodge, or 
who may have paid all arrearages then due to the Grand 
Lodge, shall, upon application to the Grand Secretary, 
receive a certificate, under the'seal of the Grand Lodge, 
signed by the Grand Master and Grand Secretary, which 
shall entitle them to the same privileges as a withdrawal 
card, and for the same time, to enable them to make ap- 
plication for admission to membership in another Lodge : 
provided that no such certificate shall be given to a mem- 
ber of a suspended or expelled Lodge, unless ordered by 
special vote of the Grand Lodge ; and provided further 



134 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

that the officers to whom the application is made shall 
require satisfactory evidence that the applicant is at the 
time worthy of the recommendation to the ' friendship 
and protection ' of the brotherhood. The Lodge must 
also have surrendered its charter and all effects. — By- 
Laws III. II, 3; U.S. 3088, 3113. 

§ 513. Where the books of an extinct Lodge or En- 
campment have become lost or destroyed, the Grand 
Master and Grand Secretary, or the Grand Patriarch and 
Grand Scribe, or the M.W. Grand Sire and Grand Cor- 
responding and Recording Secretary, as the case may be, 
on being satisfied of the good standing of any member of 
such extinct Lodges or Encampments, may issue to him 
a card of withdrawal, which has the same force and ef- 
fect, and entitles him to the same privileges, as a card of 
withdrawal issued by existing subordinates. Without 
such card of withdrawal, a member of an extinct sub- 
ordinate can not be admitted as an Ancient Odd-Fellow. 
— U.S. 2860, 3540. 

[Note. — On account of specially treacherous and deceitful conduct 
of Jackson Lodge.. No. 169. Walshville, Illinois, the Grand Secretary 
is ordered never to issue cards to any nf the following members of 
that Lodge : T. D. Whitesides, Wni. Burk, A. T. Stearns, Wm. M. 
Powell. John Clark, C. C. Root, D. B. Smith, G. B. Compton, James 
Ferguson, 0. T. Jones, and A. G. Deshane.— III. Ill, 107.] 

§ 514. The Grand Secretary is authorized to grant 
withdrawal cards to brothers suspended or expelled for 
N.P.D. only, whose Lodges afterward become defunct, 
provided such brothers furnish evidence of good stand- 
ing and moral character in the comnnmitv, and pay one 
year's dues.— U.S. 2561. III. Ill, 256. 



CHAPTER XXXII. 
Miscellaneous. 

§ 515. The proper title of the Order is ' The Inde- 
pendent Order of Odd-Fellows \—U S. 171. 

§ 516. The term ' Lodge ' when used in our laws with- 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOW^ DIGEST. 135 

out qualification means a Subordinate Lodge of the Or- 
der in good standing. — U.S. 1149. 

§ 517. The general Anniversary of the Order is the 
twenty-sixth of April, the anniversary of the introduc- 
tion of the Order into this country in 1819. — U.S. 41, 64. 

§ 518. The Grand Lodge recommends to every Sub- 
ordinate Lodge in this jurisdiction to hold one public 
celebration, with procession and address, in each year, 
and enacts that it shall not be necessary to obtain a 
dispensation for procession had under this regulation. — 
III. 1855, 110. 

§ 519. The order of arrangement of a procession of 
the Order at a funeral is given in § 308 above. In other 
processions the same order is to be observed as far as 
practicable, and the same rules of precedence. The 
Encampment branch is considered more exalted than the 
Subordinate, and precedence is generally given to the 
patriarchal degrees. This, however, may be controlled 
by circumstances ; as, for example, where the procession 
is organized under and in behalf of a single Subordinate 
Lodge. In this case precedence is usually given to the 
body under and on whose behalf the procession is or- 
ganized. In a procession, sashes are to be worn only by 
officers and past officers.— U.S. 346, 962, 1932. 

[Note. — It will be observed that in the procession the rear is the 
post of honor ; the members of lowest rank go before all others, and 
past officers close up the Lodge-ranks; the corpse of the deceased 
brother again comes in rear of all. Hence in assigning an Encamp- 
ment a place in a procession in which it appears as an organization, 
it would take precedence by coming in the rear of all Lodges. The 
reason of this is apparent when the effect of the countermarching is 
noticed : that brings those of highest rank foremost at the place of 
ceremony, while they are heralded on the march by those of lower 
ranks.] 

§ 520. In a procession organized by the G.L.U.S. a 
Grand Representative takes place as a member of that 
body, in precedence over all officers and members of 
State Grand Bodies ; but in any other procession he 
takes place according to his rank as an officer of a State 
Grand Body.— U.S. 2214. 

§ 521. The meetings of all Grand and Subordinate 
Lodges and Encampments may be opened and closed 



136 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

with prayer, which is declared eminently proper and 
highly desirable. But prayer is not an integral part of 
the work except in Encampments ; and each Lodge may 
determine for itself upon the practicability of opening 
and closing with prayer. But a Lodge may not assign it 
as a duty to any brother or officer and enforce the cere- 
monial by fine or penalty. No one may be required to 
fulfill that office who can not do so with due solemnity 
or without violation of conscience. — U.S. By-Laws XXL 
U.S. 685, 2491. 

§ 522. There are no forms of prayer for opening and 
closing Grand or Subordinate Lodges or Encampments ; 
each body is authorized to adopt a form for itself. The 
Grand Lodge of Illinois has declared it doubtful policy 
for a subordinate to adopt a form, and forbids the print- 
ing of any form that may be adopted in the by-laws as 
an appendix or otherwise. — U.S. 685, 1266. LU. I, 151. 

§ 523. A member of the Order who is a physician en- 
gaged in active practice of his profession should be ex- 
empt from the watching service of a Lodge, because of 
his liability to be summoned at any time to answer calls 
of emergency or in haste. A physician not in practice 
has no right to such exemption. — 77/. 1856, 167. 

§ 524. A wise and prudent dispensation of donations 
is an integral portion of the objects of the Order, one on 
which much of its reputation for beneficence has been 
erected, and one the destruction of which would carry 
with it the whole claim the Order has to be regarded an 
institution devoted to charitable purposes. A Grand 
Lodge may limit the expenses of a Lodge to purposes 
within the Order, and prohibit division of its property 
among its members ; but it may not require its charities 
in the Order to await the approval of the Grand Master 
or its own Grand Body. — U.S. 2772. 

§ 525. The letting of a Lodge-room for public exhi- 
bitions is of doubtful expediency, to say the least ; but, 
as there is no law prohibiting it in terms, it may be 
done, provided the regular work of the Lodge be not 
thereby interfered with, nor any of its property damaged, 
injured, or endangered. — Lll. ILL, 160. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 1 37 

§ 526. A Lodge has no right to sell or dispose of their 
regalia, emblems, or Lodge-room furniture, when the 
Lodge would thereby be left deficient in the parapher- 
nalia requisite for the performance of regular work. — 
III. Ill, 160. 

§ 527. The delivery of lectures on Odd-Fellowship, 
either in Lodges or in public, is not consistent with the 
duties of brethren of the Order, unless they are author- 
ized to act in such a capacity by special enactment in 
Lodges or Encampments of the state or territory within 
whose jurisdiction the lectures are delivered ; and all 
enactments of Grand or Subordinate Lodges having 
such an object in view should expire by limitation with- 
in some reasonable space of time. — U.S. 661. 

§ 528. The G.L.TT.S. has adopted forms for public 
dedication of halls and for laying corner-stones, which 
are given in the appendix to this volume, and orders 
that no other forms be used by the Order. — U.S. 3278. 

§ 529. Charter members of a Lodge, as they pay the 
regular fees for deposit of cards in the new Lodge (§ 188), 
must be credited for what they advance for the charter. 
—III. Ill, 107. 

§ 530. A member of the Order in good standing is a 
brother at all times, and members of the Order are 
bound to recognize him as such. Lodges may not, in 
their by-laws, forbid the use of the title ' Brother ' in 
public— III. I, 149. 

§531. If a person join the Order under an assumed 
name, he must abide the consequences of his own act ; 
neither his Lodge nor its Grand Lodge can authorize the 
resumption of his proper name upon their records, or 
give him a card by it. — U.S. 2924, 3476. 

§ 532. The word i making \ in the charge to the O.G., 
means making an Odd-Fellow — i.e., out of a man, as 
one would make brick out of clay. — III. I, 219. 

§ 533. Good standing signifies contributing member- 
ship in a Subordinate Lodge, and freedom from any dis- 
ability by reason of non-payment of dues, or of charges 
under the penal provisions of the Lodge. All members 
of Lodges in the condition above defined are in good 



138 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

standing in their Lodges : and all brothers who hold 
legal unexpired and unrevoked withdrawal cards are in 
good standing in the Order, though not members of any 
Lodge. (See § 205 above.) By-laws of Lodges may 
not define good standing, as it is fixed bv general law. — 
U.S. 497, 1299, 2954. IU. 1857, 88. 

§ 534. The Grand Lodge of Illinois is by law a cor- 
porate body with the ordinary powers and privileges of 
such corporations, and the power to hold property not 
exceeding in annual value $20,000. The Grand Officers 
constitute the corporation under the title of ' The Grand 
Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order 
of Odd-Fellows'. — See the Act of Incorporation {dated 
Feb. §th, 1849) given in full in Journal Vol. I, p. 321. 

§ 535. The Grand Lodge recommends to all its sub- 
ordinates to insure all their propertv against loss bv fire. 
— IU. I 307. 



CHAPTER XXXIII. 

The Encampment Branch of the Order, and Laws 
peculiar to it. 



J^cg" The Index to this Chapter will be found separate from the 
General Index, and at the close of it. 



Prefatory Note. — The Encampment Branch of the 
Order, some times called the Patriarchal. Order, con- 
sists of Grand and Subordinate Encampments, which 
bear the same relations to each other severally and mu- 
tually under general laws, and the same relations to the 
G.L.U.S., as are borne by Grand and Subordinate 
Lodges to each other and to" the G.L.U.S. The journals 
of the G.L.U.S. show that, as cases arise, the legislation 
which was made originally for one branch of the Order 
is applied to the other, if applicable, though that other 
branch be not alluded to in the original decision or en- 
actment. Hence all the laws of the G.L.U.S. given in 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 1 39 

former chapters, unless superseded in relation to En- 
campments by rules to be given in this chapter, are as 
applicable to Grand and Subordinate Encampments, to 
Grand Patriarchs and other officers, both Grand and 
Subordinate, as to Grand and Subordinate Lodges and 
their officers. 

It will also be found that as most of the members of 
the Grand Encampment of Illinois are also members of 
the Grand Lodge of Illinois, as the two bodies meet in 
the same week, and as the members of the Encampments 
are all members of the Lodges in Illinois, with rare ex- 
ceptions, the legislation of the two branches of the Order 
is quite similar. Nevertheless, though officers and mem- 
bers of Encampments in Illinois may observe by custom 
the same laws with which they are familiar in Lodges, 
taking usage for law in cases not specially provided for, 
none of the laws of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, as given 
in the foregoing chapters, are to be held as law in En- 
campments until enacted by the Grand Encampment. 

g 536. The Grand Encampment of Illinois was organ- 
ized at Peoria, July 24th, 1850, under warrant from 
Grand Sire Pi. H. Griffin. There had then been chartered 
in the state Encampments numbered from one to sixteen, 
inclusive, by the G.L.U.S., which formed the constitu- 
ency of the new Grand Encampment This body exists 
by virtue of its charter from the G.L.TLS., and is the 
head of the Patriarchal Order in Illinois, with such 
powers as are given by its charter, the general laws, and 
its constitution. Its general powers are the same as 
those of the Grand Lodge of Illinois as named in § 26 
above.— G.E. Const, i, 1, 2. G.E. Jour. 1850, 3, 4. 

§ 537. The Grand Encampment of Illinois is composed 
of the Past Chief Patriarchs and Past High Priests in 
membership in its subordinates; but no member can be 
admitted to any session of the Grand Encampment if his 
Encampment, be in arrears for more than one term. 
Each candidate for membership in the Grand Encamp- 
ment must present sufficient evidence from his subordin- 
ate that he has filled the office of C.P. or H.P., by legal 



140 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

election, and served the proper term. Any P.C.P. or P. 
H.P. who has filled either of those offices in another 
state may, if a member of a Subordinate Encampment 
under this jurisdiction, make application for membership 
to this Grand Encampment, by producing a certificate 
from the Subordinate Encampment to which he belongs 
of his good standing, and a certificate from the Camp of 
which he was last a member showing his official stand- 
ing. The Grand Encampment is not a representative 
body, and recognizes no other representatives of a sub- 
ordinate than all such of its P.C.Ps. and P.H.Ps. as at- 
tend the session with due evidence of right to member- 
ship.— Const. G.E. III. II, 1, 2, 3. 

§ 538. The following is the form of certificate of a 
member of the Grand Encampment: 

Encampment, No , I.O.O.F. 

To the R.W. Grand Encampment of Illinois, I.O.O.F.: 

This is to certify that P.C.P. [or P.H.P.] was 

duly elected and installed C.P. [or H.P.] of this Encampment, and 
completed the term for which he was elected. We cheerfully rec- 
ommend him to receive the Grand Encampment Degree. 

In Testimony whereof, we hereunto affix our hands and the 

[l.s.] seal of our Encampment, this day of. 

18 . 

,C.P. 

,H.P. 

Attest: , Scribe. 

. — By-Laws G.E., 5. 

§ 539. Brothers who obtain membership in the Grand 
Encampment of Illinois by service as H.P. can not, upon 
going to another state, obtain membership in the Grand 
Encampment thereof, if such body is by its constitution 
composed only of P.C.Ps. Each Grand Encampment de- 
termines for itself whether to admit as members P.H.Ps. 
or P.C.Ps. only.— U.S. 1110-11. 

§ 540. Any member of the Grand Encampment may, 
by a vote of the same, be fined, suspended, or expelled, 
for improper conduct ; provided that the accused shall in 
all cases have an opportunity of making his defense. 
Vny Grand Officer may be removed from office for mis- 
conduct or neglect of duty ; and for these causes the 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 143 

Grand Patriarch may, during the recess of the Grand 
Encampment, suspend or remove any appointed officer, 
— Const. G.E. II, 4 ; III, 6. 

§ 541. The elective officers of the Grand Encampment 
are Most Worthy Grand Patriarch, Most Excellent Grand 
High Priest, R.W. Grand Senior Warden, R.W. Grand 
Scribe, R.W. Grand Treasurer, R.W. Grand Junior Ward- 
en, and R.W. Grand Representatives, elected at the annual 
session by ballot, by majority of all votes cast, or by accla- 
mation if there be but one candidate. Candidates must be 
previously nominated ; and at each new ballot the lowest 
candidate is withdrawn.— Const. G.E. III, 1, 3, 4. 

§ 542. The appointed officers are a Worthy Grand 
Sentinel, Worthy Grand Outside Sentinel, and a D.D.G. 
P. for each district, appointed annually by the Grand Pa- 
triarch. All vacancies occuring in the Grand Offices are 
filled by the Grand Patriarch, ad interim, and at the next 
regular session an election takes place in the regular 
manner. Any member of the Grand Encampment, in 
good standing, is eligible for office ; and all officers are eli- 
gible for reelection except the Grand Patriarch. A mem- 
ber of the Grand Encampment is eligible to any office 
except that of Grand Representative, even if he does 
not reside in the state. (§56.) — Const. G.E. Ill, 2, 5 ; V. 

§ 543. To the Most Worthy Grand Patriarch belongs 
the general supervision of the Patriarchal Branch of the 
Order throughout the State of Illinois. He presides in 
the Grand Encampment, preserves order therein, and 
causes the constitution to be strictly observed. His de- 
cision on all points not provided for in the constitution 
must be obeyed, unless reversed on an appeal to the 
Grand Encampment. He has a, casting vote on all occa- 
sions except the election of officers, or balloting, in 
either of which cases he may vote as the other members. 
He must sign all orders on the Treasurer ; also all other 
documents that require his signature. He appoints all 
committees, except when, on motion, the Grand En- 
campment reserves the right. He has authority to grant 
dispensations for conferring degrees and opening new 
Encampments ; and to order special communications of 



142 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS DIGEST. 

the Grand Encampment or subordinates, whenever he 
may deem it necessary, or when requested to do so by 
seven members of the body so called.— Const. G.K IV, 1 . 

[Note.— Judging from U.S. 1085, which denies a G.M. the power 
to call a meeting of a Subordinate Lodge, it must be doubted wheth- 
er the above grant of power to the G.P. to call a meeting of a sub- 
ordinate is legal.] 

8 544. Unless the Grand Encampment Constitution 
limits the general superintending authority incident to 
his office, the Grand Patriarch has, as a part of such 
superintending authority, the right to interdict any pub- 
lic display of emblems or secret working costumes of the 
Encampments under his jurisdiction, which, in his judg- 
ment, may prove prejudicial to that branch of the Or- 
der.-- U.S. 3030. 

8 545. The Grand Patriarch of the Grand Encamp- 
ment is empowered to grant a dispensation for the re- 
moval of the location of any Subordinate Encampment 
within this jurisdiction, whenever petitioned so to do by 
said Encampment, provided he is satisfied that such re- 
moval will be for the good of the Order.— G.K. Jour. 
1857 25. 

8, 546. The Grand High Priest presides and acts in the 
absence of the Grand Patriarch ; and in case the office 
of Grand Patriarch becomes vacant for any cause, be 
has the full powers of Grand Patriarch until the next 
regular session, and until the vacancy is filled. He per- 
forms the duties of his office at installation, and at the 
opening and closing of the Grand Encampment. — Const. 
G.K IV, 2. 

8 547. The Grand Senior Warden assists the Grand 
Patriarch in presiding and preserving order ; and in the 
absence of the Grand Patriarch and Grand High Priest 
he presides ; and in case both these offices become va- 
cant during recess, the Grand Senior Warden, ex officio, 
becomes Grand Patriarchs Const. G.K IV, 3. 

§ 548. The Grand Scribe must attend all regular and 
special sessions of the Grand Encampment, and record 
the proceedings. He preserves all books, papers, etc., 
belonging to the archives of the Grand Encampment ; 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 143 

attests all orders drawn on the Grand Treasurer for 
moneys appropriated by the Grand Encampment; keep3 
the accounts of the Subordinate Encampments with the 
Grand Encampment ; keeps a list of the members, with 
the date of their admission ; collects all moneys due to 
the Grand Encampment, and pays them into the hands 
of the Grand Treasurer ; and transmits annually, to the 
Grand Lodge of the United States, a report of the state 
of the Patriarchal Order in Illinois, according to the form 
prescribed ; performs such other duties as may be re- 
quired ; and receives such compensation as may from 
time to time be agreed upon. — -Const. G.E. IV, 4. 

g 549. The Grand Patriarch is amenable for any wrong 
he may commit, to his Grand Encampment : the Grand 
Scribe, as his agent or clerk, is bound to obey his orders 
where they do not conflict with his own prescribed duties. 
The Grand Scribe must recognize as legal all officers and 
members of subordinates officially reported to him, un- 
til doubts are settled and errors corrected by the Grand 
Encampment.— U.S. 3413. 

[Note.— The above points are decisions of the Grand Sire, and 
were never confirmed by the G.L.TJ.S. But as they were never re- 
versed, they are presumed to be law, and inserted here.] 

| 550. It is the Grand Treasurer's duty to receive and 
take charge of all funds of the Grand Encampment ; pay 
all orders drawn on him by the G.P. and attested by the 
G.S. He must submit a report of his accounts at the 
annual session, or when ordered so to do; and give a 
satisfactory bond for the faithful discharge of his duties, 
previous to installation. — Const. G.E. IV, 5. 

[Xote. — At the session of 1857 the G.E. conferred the offices of G.S. 
and G.T. both upon one person, and has ever since continued to do so.]' 

§ 551. The Grand Representatives attend the sessions 
of the Grand Lodge of the United States, and faithfully 
represent the Grand Encampment therein. The Grand 
Junior Warden opens and closes the Grand Encampment 
according to his office ; and he introduces into the Grand 
Encampment all new members, after their credentials 
have been found correct. The Grand Sentinels perform 
the duties of their respective offices, as prescribed by 



144 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

the regulations and work of the Grand Encampment.— 
Const °G.K IV, 6, 7, 8. 

§ 552. The law provides that the elective officers ot 
the Grand Encampment shall each be entitled to and 
receive five cents per mile for each mile of necessary 
travel bv the most direct route from the, location of their 
several Encampments to the place where the Grand En- 
campment shall hold its annual meeting, and in return- 
ing therefrom, and two dollars each for each day that 
the Grand Encampment shall remain in session, to be 
paid out of any money in the treasury not otherwise ap- 
propriated: provided, that no officer of that body who is 
an officer or representative or who occupies any position 
in the R.W. Grand Lodge, LO.O.F., of Illinois, by which 
he is entitled to or receives ' Mileage and Per Diem ' for 
his attendance upon that body, shall be entitled to or 
receive the above compensation. The Committee on 
Finance is instructed to report the names of such as are 
entitled to mileage and per diem, together with the 
amount due to each ; whereupon the Grand Scribe must 
issue his draft on the Grand Treasurer for said amounts 
respectively.— G.J$. Jour. 1858, 88. 

§ 553. The honors prescribed for the officers of Grand 
Lodges are intended alike for the officers of Grand En- 
campments. — U.S. 2737. 

§ 554. By the Constitution of the Grand Encamp- 
ment (IV, § 1) it appears to be the duty of that body to 
assign the districts to which D.D.G.Ps. are to be ap- 
pointed ; but customarilv the formation of districts is 
left to the G.P., and generally each Encampment is 
made a district. The District Deputies have the powers 
and duties assigned them by their commissions;^ the 
grant of power and duty is the same as is given in § 101 
above to a Deputv of the G.M. in the other branch of 
the Order. They are subject also to the general and 
special laws and usages of the Patriarchal Order.— Const. 
G.E. IV, 9. 

§ 555. The Standing Committees of the Grand En- 
campment consist of three members each ; they are ap- 
pointed by the G.P. immediately upon his assuming the 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 145 

duties of his office and serve one year. They are as fol- 
lows: (1) Committee on Elections and Returns; (2) on 
Finance ; (3) on Appeals ; (4) on the State of the Or- 
der ; (5) Judiciary. Their several duties are indicated 
by their titles.— Const. Q-.E. VI. 

§ 556. The G.E. holds one regular session each year, 
on the first day of the session of the Grand Lodge of 
Illinois, at seven o'clock p.m., and at the place where the 
Grand Lodge of Illinois is held. Special sessions must 
be held at such place as is designated in the call. Spe- 
cial sessions are to be called by the Grand Patriarch at 
any time, upon the application of three Subordinate En- 
campments, or of seven members of the Grand Encamp- 
ment, who shall be members of no less than three sever- 
al Subordinate Encampments. No business can be 
transacted at the special sessions except that specified in 
the call ; and of all special sessions at least thirty days' 
notice must be given to each Subordinate Encampment, 
and to each Grand Officer except the D.D.G. Patriarchs. 
Seven members constitute a quorum at all meetings. — 
Const. G.E. VII. By-Laws G.E. 1. G.E. Jour. 1859, 88. 

§ 557. At the time appointed for the meeting of the 
Grand Encampment in session, if no quorum presents 
itself within thirty minutes of the hour set, the members 
present should organize informally and adjourn to some 
other time. In the absence of the G.P., G.H.P., G.S.W. 
and G.J.W., the chair shall be taken by a P.G.P. present, 
who may be called to it by a majority of the members 
present. After opening in regular form, the Grand En- 
campment is governed by the ordinary parliamentary 
law, having adopted no rules of order except the follow- 
ing order of business : 

I. Presentation of Certificates for Degrees, Member- 
ship, etc., and conferring Degrees. 
II. Reading proceedings of previous meetings. 

III. Presentation of Reports of Subordinate Encamp- 

ments. 

IV. Reports of Grand Officers. 

V. Reports of Standing Committees. 
10 



146 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOTVS' DIGEST. 

VI. Reports of Special Committees. 
VII. Miscellaneous Business. — By-Laws G.E. 2, 3, 4, 6, 7. 

§ 558. The Grand Encampment must be opened in the 
Grand Encampment Degree at all times when engaged 
with any business of the Encampment branch of the Or- 
der, unless while installing Grand Officers, when, by res- 
olution, it may, during that ceremony, be opened iii the 
R.P. Degree, in order to permit the presence of mem- 
bers of that rank in the Order. Every P.C.P. and every 
P.H.P. in good standing is entitled to receive the Grand 
Encampment Degree at the sessions of the Grand En- 
campment, upon presentation of evidence of standing and 
service. The degree can be conferred only at a session 
of the Grand Encampment, and only in its hall of meet- 
ing or in a contiguous room, by special resolution. — U. 
S. 1032. Const. G.E. IX. 

[Note. — The Grand Encampment some times opens in the R.P.D. 
during instruction in the work, in order to admit members of that 
Degree during the exemplification.— G.E. Jour. 1863, 188.] 

§ 559. The Grand Encampment can amend its own 
constitution or the uniform constitution adopted by it for 
its subordinates, at any regular session, upon a written 
proposition for amendment, by a majority of two-thirds : 
or if notice of the proposition to amend the Subordinate 
Constitution has been given a year before, it may be 
adopted by a majority of Encampments represented. 
The Grand Encampment may adopt or amend at any 
regular session by-laws and rules of order, by a two- 
thirds vote. Subordinates may adopt by-laws, which 
must be sent to the next session of the Grand Encamp- 
ment for approval. — Const. G.E. X, 8; XI, 1, 2. 

§ 560. Each Encampment must report at the close of 
each term as required by its constitution, according to a 
form furnished, and pay to the Grand Encampment such 
percentage on receipts, or such capitation tax, as may be 
fixed by the by-laws: provided, that, if the rate fixed by 
the by-laws bring more revenue than is necessary, the 
Grand Encampment, at a regular session, may, by reso- 
lution, establish a lower rate for the ensuing year ; and 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 147 

provided, furtlier, that in case of emergency, the Grand 
Encampment, or the Grand Patriarch with the advice 
and consent of the elective officers, may order a special 
assessment on the subordinates. Since 1861 the revenue 
of the Grand Encampment is raised by capitation tax, 
paid as in the Lodges, on all members in good standing ; 
but in 1861, 1S62, and 1863, by special resolution, the 
Grand Encampment remitted the capitation tax on all 
Patriarchs enlisted in the armies of the United States. 
— Const G.RX, 3. G.E.Jour. 1861, 141, 143; 1862, 
170 ; 1863, 191. 

§ 561. The Grand Encampment is by law a corporate 
body, with the usual powers and privileges of such cor- 
porations, and the right to hold property of the annual 
value of |20,000. The Grand Officers constitute the 
corporation. The legal title of the corporation is ' The 
Grand Encampment of the State of Illinois of the Inde- 
pendent Order of Odd-Fellows '. Subordinate Encamp- 
ments become corporations by the same Act on the elec- 
tion of five Trustees, etc., precisely as provided for 
Lodges in § 181 above, with the same grant of powers. 
— See the Act {dated Feb. YSth, 1857) in full, in the Jour- 
nal for 1857, p. 47. 

§ 562. Grand Patriarchs and their Deputies are em- 
powered by the G.L.U.S. to confer the degrees of a Sub- 
ordinate Encampment upon Scarlet-Degree members of 
Lodges to enable them to petition for an Encampment 
charter, provided there is no Encampment within thirty 
miles of the proposed new Encampment. The custom is. 
for the G.P. to authorize, by special warrant, some Dep- 
uty to confer the degrees and receive the petition for a 
dispensation for a new Encampment ; with this warrant 
are sent the books, etc., and dispensation for the new 
Encampment : as soon as the petitioners for the degrees 
have received them, they sign a regular petition for the 
Encampment charter, which only persons having the R. 
P.D. can ask for ; and the Deputy proceeds to institute 
the Encampment.— U.S. 484, 2630, 2664. 

§ 563. Except as provided in the preceding section 
the Encampment Degrees can be given only by a Sub. 



148 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS* DIGEST* 

ordinate Encampment : they can not be conferred in a 
Grand Encampment.— U.S. 1247. 

§ 564. Seven R.P.D. members, in good standing in 
the Order, who are contributing members of Subordin- 
ate Lodges in the State of Illinois, may petition the 
Grand Encampment for a charter to constitute an En- 
campment of Patriarchs. The petition must be accom- 
panied by the sum of thirty dollars as the charter fee, 
and certificates of membership in a Subordinate Lodge 
or Lodges, and their withdrawal cards from Subordinate 
Encampments, or a certificate from a D.D.G.P. that such 
cards, in proper form, have been deposited with him. 
Should the charter be granted, the Grand Patriarch, or 
such other qualified Patriarch as he may designate, is to 
open the Encampment and present the charter. — Const. 

a.E. via. 

[Note. — The compiler omits from this article a clause allowing a 
person holding an expired card or other evidence of former Patri- 
archal membership to join in the petition. See § 109 above, or U.S. 
2954.] 

§ 565. The Grand Encampment furnishes a charter to 
its subordinates without charge ; but should any of them 
wish a more ornamental one on the old Diploma of the 
G.L.U.S., it may obtain it through the Grand Scribe at 
its own expense, in place of the one given it. — G.E. Jour. 
1858, 66. 

§ 566. The charter of an Encampment can not be sur- 
rendered by a majority of its members, if there be in 
the minority a constitutional quorum of seven members 
who desire to retain and work under it. Whenever the 
membership of any Encampment is reduced below the 
constitutional number, viz., seven, or it fails to make a 
report for one year, its charter may be forfeited by a 
vote of the Grand Encampment. When a charter is 
forfeited, by the operation of the preceding section or 
otherwise, it becomes the duty of the last-installed officers 
to deliver to the Grand Patriarch, or an officer by him 
deputed, all the books, funds, and other property of the 
Encampment, and these will be restored upon revival of 
the Encampment by a quorum of its members at time 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 149 

of its dissolution, with the same number and charter, 
which can be given to none else. Seven is the regular 
quorum of a Camp.— U.S. 410, 799. Const. G.E. AT, 4, 5. 
Const. Sub. E. I. 

% 567. It is optional with Encampments whether they 
will or will not use prayer in opening and closing their 
meetings where it is not made an integral part of the 
work ; but where it is made an integral part of the work, 
it must not be omitted, nor a different form used. (See 
§§ 521 and 522.)— U.S. 1033, 2491. 

§ 568. An Encampment should not demand of its 
members the S.A.P.W. of the Subordinate Lodges: the 
S.A. Check-word of the Encampment only should be used 
as test of the right to admission. Nor should Encanip- 
ments inquire of their members whether they have paid 
their dues to the Lodge ; and if members pay their dues 
to the Encampment, that body should exclude them only 
after regular notice in due form from the Lodges that 
they have lost standing therein. — G.E. Jour. 1857, 20. 

§ 569. After an Encampment has been regularly 
opened, members — except the Junior Warden and the 
candidate for initiation — can not enter or leave the room 
before the Encampment is closed without observing the 
usual formalities. — U.S. 3180. 

§ 570. The words"* * * * * * 

* * in which you were * * * * 
***** into this Order," addressed 
to the candidate just before taking the O.B.N, in the G-. 
R.D., refer to the original * * * * * 

* * * * * in the L., and not to the 
P.D. in the E.— G.E. Jour. 1859, 75. 

§ 571. Each Subordinate Encampment must have a 
Seal, a proof-impression of which must be furnished to 
the Grand Scribe for the archives of the Grand Encamp- 
ment. — Const. G.E. X, 7. 

§ 572. At each session of the Grand Encampment 
since the outbreak of the war of the rebellion the Grand 
Encampment has passed a resolution providing for sus- 
pension of work in Encampments weakened by reason 
of enlistment of Patriarchs in the army, or providing 



150 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

that there shall be no forfeiture of charters for mere 
failure to meet or to make regular reports ; but these 
resolutions are of effect for the year only, and are not to 
be taken as law bevond the time limited. — G.E. Jour. 
1861-2-3, pp. 142, 168, 191. 

§ 573. The officers of an Encampment are, Chief Pa- 
triarch, High Priest, Senior Warden, Scribe, Treasurer, 
Junior Warden, who are elected by the Encampment; 
Guide, Sentinel, Outside Sentinel, First, Second, Third 
and Fourth Watches, who are appointed by the Chief 
Patriarch ; First and Second Guards of Tent, who are 
appointed by the High Priest. The elective officers are 
chosen by ballot and a majority of votes ; or if there is 
but one candidate, he is chosen by acclamation. The 
term of all officers is six months. All vacancies are filled 
in the manner of the former selection, and for the re- 
mainder of the term. The rule for honors of office is 
the same as given in § 174 above. — Const Sub. E. Ill, 
1, 3, 6. G.E. Jour. 1854, 73. 

§ 574. No Patriarch is eligible to the office of C.P. 
unless he shall have served one term in some elective of- 
fice ; and whenever practicable the H.P. should be 
selected from members that have previously held office. 
— Const. Sub. E. Ill, 2. G.E. Jour. 1852, 32. 

§ 575. Nominations for offices may be made on the 
night preceding and the night of elections. Elections 
must be at the last regular session in each term, and in- 
stallations at the first regular session in the succeeding 
term. At installation, officers must be free from charges 
and clear of indebtedness for dues of any kind. In ab- 
sence of the G.P. or his deputy and of "all P.C. Patri- 
archs, a C.P. may install his successor. The eight quest- 
ions proposed to the C.P. at installation, together with 
the answers, impose obligations which can not be re- 
jected nor violated with impunitv. — U.S. 1246, 3181. 
Const. Sub. E. IJI, 5. G.E. Jour. 1859, 74. 

§ 576. The duties of the officers of Encampments are 
principally given in the Charge-Books. The Senior 
Warden presides in the absence of the C.P., and the J. 
W. may preside when both are absent. The C.P. and 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 151 

S.W. should be in possession of the A.T.P.W. (§ 241), 

and have duties in examination of visitors, as given in 
§ 269. In the absence of the High Priest, if no Past 
High Priest be present, any Royal-Purple member may 
perform all the duties of that officer, if the local laws do 
not prohibit it. A special duty of the Scribe is given in 
§ 158 above.— U.S. 1113. 

§ 577. In all cases wherein the Subordinate Encamp- 
ment is properly called upon to act legislatively, or to 
exercise a discretion, the decision of the Encampment 
must prevail over that of the C.P.; and any part of the 
pledges of the C.P. at installation with regard to admis- 
sion of candidates of certain qualifications only must be 
held subordinate to this rule : he can not refuse to con- 
fer the degrees upon a person elected thereto. — Gr.E. 
Jour. 1852, 33. 

§ 578. If an officer is absent for three successive meet- 
ings, his seat may be vacated by vote of the Encamp- 
ment. — Const. Sub. $. Ill, 6. 

[Note. — Thio rule is different from that of Lodges in Illinois, which 
requires a fourth absence to deprive the officer of his seat, (g 139.)] 

§ 579. A brother holding office in an Encampment 
vacates said office by taking a withdrawal card from his 
Lodge, even if he should renew his membership within 
a month.— U.S. 1249-50. 

§ 580. A verbal resignation of a subordinate office^ 
when made in person, is proper; and a C.P. may not re- 
quire it in writing before it is accepted. — G.JEJ. Jour. 
1859, 74. 

§ 581. By usage, whieh was made law in 1860, En- 
campments should meet twice a month ; and their terms 
are six months long: they commence on the first regu- 
lar meetings in January and July ; and all terms end on 
the day on which the succeeding ones commence. 

But with consent of its Grand Encampment, a Camp 
may hold but one session per month (in stead of two) ; 
and if the number of sessions be thus reduced, the of- 
ficial term of officers should be extended to twelve months. 

The law of the Grand Encampment of Illinois is that 
an Encampment shall hold not less than one regular ses- 



152 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

sion in each month. Adjourned sessions may be holden, 
or special sessions called by the C.P., at any time. — U.S. 
3181. Const. G-.E. X, 2. "Const. Sub. E. IV, 1, 2. 

§ 582. In case of a new or revived Encampment the 
same law prevails respecting terms and elections as is 
given in § 126 for Lodges, fourteen weeks with seven 
nights' service being counted a term, and less than that 
period being added to the next term. 

§ 583. It is the duty of the last Past Scribe, under the 
direction of the last past elective officers, to prepare and 
forward to the Grand Encampment, immediately on the 
installation of officers, a regular report of the work of 
the past term, according to the forms required by the 
Grand Encampment, together with such capitation tax as 
may be due. — Const. Sub. E. IV, 3. § 560 above. 

§ 584. No person can be initiated into and receive the 
degrees of any Encampment who is not a Scarlet-Degree 
member, in good standing, of a Subordinate Lodge in 
good standing : and if a member loses his standing in 
his Lodge, or his Lodge is suspended or expelled, he 
loses his membership in the Encampment, and can not 
be admitted as member or visitor. — U.S. 1148, 2701. 
Const. Sub. E. II, 1. 

§ 585. The rules respecting residence which govern 
admission into Encampments are the same as are given 
for Lodges in §§ 210, 211, 213, and 215, excepting the 
last clause of § 215, which is a law of the Grand Lodge 
of Illinois only. Distance is to be reckoned from the 
residence of an applicant, and not from the location of 
his Lodge. The G.P. may, upon consent of the Camp 
nearest to the residence of a candidate, grant dispensation 
for his admission into one that is more remote. A broth- 
er who is a member in good standing in a Subordinate 
Lodge in one state, and at the same time a resident in 
another state, is a proper candidate for initiation into an 
Encampment at the place of his residence. — U.S. 1058-9, 
1841, 2215. G-.E. Jour. 1858, 53. 

§ 586. A proposition for membership must be made in 
writing, and by a member, accompanied by a certificate 
from the Secretary of the Subordinate Lodge to which 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. l5o 

the candidate belongs, stating that he is a member there- 
of, in good standing. The proposition must be entered, 
in substance, on the record, and referred to three Patri- 
archs for investigation, who must report at the next 
regular meeting, when the candidate must be balloted 
for with ball ballots ; and if one black ball appear in 
the box, he is rejected, and so declared ; otherwise he is 
to be declared elected. A proposition may, however, be 
withdrawn by the proposer, at any time previous to the 
report of the committee, with the consent of the En- 
campment. — Const. Sub. E. II, 2. 

[Note. — The above article a3 it stands in the Constitution of Sub- 
ordinate Encampments contains an error, as it allows a proposition 
to be withdrawn at any time before the ballot. See § 224.] 

§ 587. The certificate of either the Recording Secre- 
tary or the Permanent or Financial Secretary of a Sub- 
ordinate Lodge, under the seal of the Lodge, of the 
standing, etc., of a member thereof, is sufficient evidence 
for an Encampment to act upon, but local legislation 
may make it exclusively the duty of either Secretary. — 
U.S. 3235. 

§ 588. A Patriarch of the Order, wishing to become a 
member, must present his withdrawal card from the En- 
campment of which he was a member, which must be 
disposed of, in all respects, as is provided for other ap- 
plicants, and, on being admitted, is to pay such sum as 
the committee recommends or the Encampment deter- 
mines. — OonsL Subs. E. II, 3. 

| 589. An Ancient (Patriarchal) Odd-Fellow, who has 
a card out of date, can be readmitted by paying such 
fee as the Encampment may prescribe, and submitting to 
a ballot in usual form. — G-.E. Jour. 1859, 75. 

§ 590. A member should sign the constitution at the 
time of his admission : the duty of seeing that he signs 
it is not more the duty of the Scribe than of the C.P., it 
being the duty of that officer to see that all laws are 
obeyed.— G-.E. Jour. 1857, 39. 

§ 591. When a candidate has been rejected, notice 
thereof must be sent without delay to all Encampments 
within fifty miles, and such vote of rejection can not be 



154 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

reconsidered ; but in case of an election a new ballot 
may be ordered by a majority, at any time before his ad- 
mission. No rejected person may be again proposed 
within six months. — Const. Subs. E. II, 4. G.E. Jour. 
1856, 10, 11. 

8 592. In a peculiarly anomalous case in which a per- 
son proved himself to have been a Patriarch by his pos- 
session of the passwords, signs and grips of all the De- 
grees, but could bring no other evidence of his former 
connection with the Patriarchal Order, the Encampment 
to which he had applied was directed to treat him as an 
Ancient Patriarchal Odd-Fellow, even without card. 
(See §219 above.)— G.E. Jour. 1851, 16. 

§ 593. The taking of a withdrawal card from a Lodge 
deprives a Patriarch of membership in his Encampment, 
but he is ipso facto restored thereto if within a month he 
again becomes a member of a Lodge ; and if one who is 
thus restored desires to withdraw from his Camp he must 
pursue the usual course. — U.S. 956, 1058. 

§ 594. A person can not be elected to and receive the 
degrees of an Encampment in Illinois for less than six 
dollars ; the fee is to be determined by the by-laws of 
the Camp, which also fix the rate of regular dues. The 
Grand Encampment dues or capitation tax must be 
charged and collected separate from the regular dues. 
Dues begin to run against a member as soon as he re- 
ceives the Patriarchal Degree. — U.S. 3083-4. Const. 
Subs. E. II, 1; V, 2. G.E. Jour. 1859, 88; 1861, 143; 
1862, 170. 

§ 595. If a Patriarch loses his membership in his En- 
campment by the suspension of his Lodge, and said 
Lodge be afterward reinstated and he reelected a mem- 
ber of the Encampment, it can not charge him with 
dues during the time of such suspension of his Lodge. — 
U.S. 1392. 

§ 596. If a member of an Encampment who has ob- 
tained a withdrawal card from his Lodge refuses to pay 
his dues to the Camp, the latter has no other means of 
redress, under the laws of the Order, than to refuse him 
a card from that body.— U.S. 1720. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 155 

§ 597. The rate of benefits to be paid by an Encamp- 
ment in Illinois must be fixed by its by-laws. It is not 
optional with an Encampment whether it will or will not 
pay benefits: it must provide for paying them, and may 
tax its members to secure the necessary funds for that 
purpose.— U.S. 1085, 3585. C&nsL Sub. E. Y, 2. 

§ 598. The degrees conferred by an Encampment are 
three : the first, or initiatory of this branch of the Order, 
is termed the Patriarchal Degree ; the second, the Golden- 
Rule Degree ; and the third, the Roval-Purple Degree ; 
abbreviated, P.D. , G.R.D., and R.P.D. The R.P.D. is 
that in which the G.L.U.S. holds its sessions, being a 
qualification necessary to all its members. (See §§ 3 and 
9 above.) Subordinate Encampments transact all their 
ordinary business in this degree, opening in the other 
degrees only for the purpose of conferring them. — 
Usage, and Charge-Books. 

[Note. — There were formerly Past-Official Degrees in this branch 
of the Order, adopted in 1842 ; but they were abolished in 1844. — 
U.S. 688.] 

§ 599. Every Patriarch is eligible for degrees immedi- 
ately on being initiated, without further charge or ballot ; 
but no more than two degrees may be conferred on any 
Patriarch at the same session, unless an urgent necessity 
be proved. If a member withdraws from his Lodge be- 
fore receiving all the degrees, he can receive no more 
until he has renewed his membership in a Lodge, as it is 
improper to confer an Encampment Degree upon one 
holding a withdrawal card from a Subordinate Lodge. — 
U.S. 2404. Const. Sub. K V, 1. 

§ 600. A brother who has taken only the P.D. or the 
P.D. and G.R.D. is entitled to the semi-annual pass- or 
check-word. — U.S. 2146. 

§ 601. The regalia for members of Subordinate En- 
campments who have not received the Royal-Purple De- 
gree is black aprons and gloves ; and members who have 
obtained the Royal-Purple Degree wear purple collars, 
black aprons, and black gloves, the aprons and collars to 
be trimmed with yellow lace or fringe. The regalia for 
an officer of a Subordinate Encampment is, in addition 



156 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

to the black gloves, a purple collar and black apron ' 
trimmed with gold-colored fringe or lace, or with both. 
The regalia for members of a Grand Encampment is the 
same as that last described. The regalia for an officer of 
a Grand Encampment is a purple collar (or sash) and 
black apron, trimmed with gold-bullion fringe. — By-Laws 
U.S. XXII. US. 943. 

§ 602. The jewel for a Grand Patriarch is a double tri- 
angle, of yellow metal, with a representation of an altar 
and crossed crooks in the centre ; for a Grand High 
Priest, same triangle, with a representation of the breast- 
plate ; for a Grand Senior Warden, same triangle, with 
crossed crooks ; for Grand Junior Warden, same triangle, 
with single crook ; for Grand Scribe, same triangle, with 
crossed pens; for Grand Treasurer, same triangle, with 
crossed keys ; for Grand Sentinel, same triangle, with 
crossed swords. The jewels for officers of Subordinate 
Encampments are the same as the above, except that the 
triangles are single. The G.L.U.S. has approved a jewel 
for members of a Grand Encampment, consisting of a 
double triangle ornamented with colored stones repre- 
senting the various degrees of the Order. — U.S. 161, 943. 

§ 603. All past officers of Grand and Subordinate En- 
campments are entitled to wear the regalia and jewels ap- 
pertaining to the offices they have passed. — U.S. 943. 

§ 604. The order of arrangement of an Encampment 
in a procession according to the rules of §§ 308 and 519 
is as follows : 

The Marshal, if there be one for the Encampment. 

The Outside Sentinel, with drawn sword; or, at a funeral, with 

crape-bound wand. 

Members of Patriarchal Degree. 

Members of Golden-Rule Degree. 

Members of Royal-Purple Degree. 

Scribe and Treasurer. 

Junior and Senior Wardens. 

The High Priest, supported by the Guards of the Tent. 

The Chief Patriarch, supported by Past Chief Patriarchs. 

The Sentinel (Inside) with sword or craped wand. 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGfESf, 157 

The supporters of the C.P. should carry crooks, and 
those of the H.P. also if the Encampment has them. In 
the absence of other supporters, the S.W. and J.W. 
might be supporters of the C.P. 

§ 605. The officers of an Encampment, like those of a 
Lodge (§ 253) can not grant cards in the recess; but in 
the case of a Patriarch who has obtained a card from his 
Lodge, and thus severed membership with his Encamp- 
ment, it is the duty of the officers of the Camp to fur- 
nish him with a withdrawal card, and report the same at 
the next meeting, provided he be in good standing and 
shall have complied with the regulations of his Camp 
touching such cards.~U.JS. 1065-6, 1721. 

§ 606. If a Patriarch withdraw from a Subordinate 
Lodge, and does not within one month thereafter deposit 
his card, he is entitled to a withdrawal card from his En- 
campment at the first or second meeting after the expi- 
ration of the month, if clear of the books, or if he make 
himself clear by payment of arrears. If he be clear of 
the books at the time of withdrawal from the Lodge, and 
do not take a card from the Encampment, he is to be 
considered to have withdrawn from the Encampment by 
resignation ; and if he be not clear of the books and do 
not take a card as above specified, the C.P. must declare 
him suspended for N.P.D. — Const. Sidb. E, V, 5. 

§601. "Whenever any Subordinate Encampment sur- 
renders its charter, the members thereof in good stand- 
ing at the time of such surrender may receive, upon ap- 
plication to the Most Worthy Grand Patriarch, with- 
drawal cards, to entitle them to join other Encampments. 
It is competent for a Grand Encampment or Grand Pa- 
triarch to grant a card to enable a Patriarch to join a 
Subordinate Encampment, if said Patriarch is at the 
time largely in arrears to a defunct Encampment. This 
discretionary power implies, of course, a wise and judicious 
investigation into the circumstances of every case pre- 
sented.— U.S. 2561. G.E. Jour. 1858, 66. 

| 608. An Encampment originally chartered by the Gr. 
L.U.S. though now under the Grand Encampment of Illi- 
nois, but holding no warrant or charter from it, may, in 



158 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digkst. 

filling out the blanks in a card granted by her, be de- 
scribed as ' working under a charter duly granted by au- 
thority of the Right Worthy Grand Lodge of the United 
States'.— G.E. jour. 1852, 31. 

§ 609. Any Patriarch who may violate the principles 
of the Order is to be subject to such penalty as the En- 
campment may determine; but he is always entitled to a 
fair trial, upon charges, in all respects in accordance 
with the forms laid down in the Constitution for Subor- 
dinate Lodges of the State of Illinois. When a Patri- 
arch has been suspended or expelled (except for non- 
payment of dues), notice thereof must be sent by the 
Scribe to all Encampments within fifty miles. — Const. 
Sub. E. P~, 3, 4. 

§ 610. Any Patriarch suspended or expelled for non- 
payment of dues may be reinstated by a vote of the En- 
campment, upon the payment of such sum, not less than 
one year's dues, as may be determined on. But a person 
who may have been expelled for non-payment of dues may 
only be reinstated bv a two-thirds vote. — Const. Sub. E. 
V, 6, adopted G.E. Jour. 1863, 188, 190. 

§ 611. A member of an Encampment may not be sus- 
pended for less than one years dues. — G.E. Jour. 1857, 
39. 

§612. The laws of the Order clearly recognize the 
right of an Encampment to take cognizance of the mis- 
demeanors of its members at all times; but when an En- 
campment fails itself to proceed against a member sus- 
pended by his Lodge, and rests upon the action and pun- 
ishment which may have been inflicted by the Lodge, 
when that punishment is by the action of law terminated, 
and the party returns to his privileges as a member in 
the Lodge, the Encampment is obliged to receive him. — 
U.S. 3357. 

§ 613. An Encampment may try and punish a brother 
for words spoken in a Subordinate Lodge, if the words 
spoken are offensive in themselves, or evidence conduct 
unbecoming an Odd-Fellow, or the like. In such case 
acquittal or conviction by the Lodge is no bar to prose- 
cution and trial in the Encampment. But if the words 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 159 

spcken are offensive only because spoken in the Lodge, 
and thus offensive to the Lodge, the Encampment should 
not assume jurisdiction. — U.S. 3118. 

§ 614. The Grand Encampment enacts that appeals 
may be taken to the Grand Encampment from the action 
of any Subordinate Encampment, or against any decision 
or action of the M.W. Grand Patriarch or his deputies; 
but such appeal must be taken within six months of the 
accruing of the cause of appeal, and shall begin with no- 
tifying the Encampment or officer against which the ap- 
peal is taken, of the appeal and the ground on which it 
is taken: whereupon, copies of all documents connected 
with the case shall be forwarded to the Grand Scribe, 
duly certified by the Encampment or officer concerned, 
or both. The Grand Scribe shall examine appeals for- 
warded to him, and if he find the proceedings informal 
or insufficient, he shall notify the parties of such inform- 
ality or insufficiency, and return the papers for correction: 
if they are correct in form and sufficient, he shall for- 
ward them to the Grand Patriarch, who shall examine 
and decide upon the merits of the case: and if his de- 
cision be accepted by the parties, it shall be a final set- 
tlement of the case : but he shall present the case to the 
Grand Encampment in his annual report, whether so set- 
tled or not. — By-Laws G-.E. 9, 10. 

§ 615. Any Encampment found guilty of willfully vio- 
lating the laws of the Grand Lodge of the United States, 
or of the Grand Encampment, may be suspended or ex- 
pelled, but not until after due trial, at a regular or 
special session of the Grand Encampment, upon charges 
filed with the Grand Scribe by some P.C.P., or member 
of the Grand Encampment; and such suspension or ex- 
pulsion requires a majority of two-thirds of the members 
voting. — Const G-.E. X, 6. 

§ 616. If a Grand Lodge suspends any of its Subordin- 
ates, and notice of that fact be given to a Grand En- 
campment, such notice is conclusive upon the latter 
body: she can not go behind it, but must at once take 
means to secure the exclusion of members of the sus- 
pended body or bodies from her own subordinates — JJ.S 
1149, 3412.' 



APPENDIX I. 



Form of Dedication of an Odd-Felloes' Hall or Lodge- 
Room. 

[This ceremony may be performed in presence of a general audience, 
or in a Lodge-room, with closed doors. If others than members 
are present, the honors will be omitted, and the Grand Officers 
will enter in due procession, and take their appropriate seats. 
If admission is restricted to members of the Order, a Lodge will 
first be opened in due form and Guardians stationed at the 
doors. The Grand Lodge Officers, properly clothed, will form in 
another apartment, and approach the outer door, at which the 
Grand Herald will give the usual alarm.] 

0. G-. "Who comes there ? 

G-.K The M.W. Grand Master and other .officers of 

the R.W. Grand Lodge of , who desire to 

be admitted, in the name of Friendship, Love, and Truth, 
for the purpose of dedicating this Hall to the use of the 
Independent Order of Odd-Fellows, and the diffusion of 
Benevolence and Charity. 

0.G-. Enter, in the name of Friendship, Love, and 
Truth. 

[The same dialogue will occur at the inner door, with the Inside 
Guardian, after which the Grand Lodge Officers will enter the 
room and take their respective seats, the four brethren appointed 
as Heralds having seats in front of the Grand Master, when the 
grand honors will be given. The building will then be delivered 
to the Grand Master, as follows, by the Noble Grand, or Chair- 
man of the Building Committee, who deposits the keys of the 
same upon the pedestal. The Grand Officers occupying their 
appropriate seats, the exercises proceed as follows :] 

G. Chaplain. Direct us, Lord, in all our doings with 
thy most precious favor, and further us with thy con- 
tinued help ; that in all our works begun, continued, and 



162 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name, and final- 
ly, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life. Amen. 

[The Lodge being called up, the brethren will unite in singing the 
following ode :] 

Brethren of onr friendly Order, 

Honor here asserts her sway, 
All within our sacred border 

Must her high command obey. 
Join, Odd-Fellowship of brothers, 

In the song of Truth and Love; 
Leave disputes and strife to others, 

We in harmony must move. 

Honor to her courts invites us, 

Worthy subjects let us prove; 
Strong the chain that here unites ns, 

Linked with Friendship, Truth, and Love. 
In our hearts enshrined and cherished, 

May these feelings ever bloom — 
Failing not when life has perished, 

Living still beyond the tomb. 

Grand Marshal. Is it the will and pleasure of the M. 
W. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of the Independ- 
ent Order of Odd-Fellows of the State of 

that the ceremony of dedicating this Hall to the business 
and purposes of Odd-Fellowship do now proceed ? 

Grand Mastev. Such is my will and pleasure. 

[The Noble Grand, President of Hall Association, or Committee, will 
then say:] 

N.-.G. Most Worthy Grand Master: We meet you here 
to-day to announce that the work in which we have 
been engaged is finished, and our temple is at last ready 
to shelter «fe within its walls. It is not the business of 
the committee to allude to their own labors nor the man- 
ner in which those labors have been performed ; nor 
would good taste permit them to descant on the fitness 
of our edifice for the sacred purpose to which it is de- 
signed. It is capable of speaking for itself through its 
proportions and its style. If these fail to impress you, 
any words of mine would prove worse than useless. I 
have only to repeat that our work is finished, and in be- 
half of . . . Lodge, No. . . ., and of the Order 



APPENDIX I. — DEDICATION CEREMONY. 168 

in this place, I make request that this Hall be set apart 
and dedicated to the business and purposes of Odd-Fel- 
lowship. 

Grand Master. Xobie Grand [or Mr. President of Odd- 
Fellows' Hall Committee] : In the name and in behalf of 
the Independent Order of Odd-Fellows of the State of 

, I accept, for dedication to the uses of 

Odd-Fellowship, this Hall, which has been constructed 
under your supervision. To you and your associates the 
present must be an occasion especially gratifying. To- 
day you witness the consummation of that for which you 
have ardently toiled and hoped ; to-day you hail the 
completion of that for which you have zealously and 
faithfully labored, and to-day you behold the recognition 
bv your brethren from the North, the South, the East, 
and* the West, of this the result of your efforts, as a 
temple devoted to the service of those whose vocation 
it is to visit the sick, relieve the distressed, bury the 
dead, educate the orphan — duties which neither inter- 
fere with nor supersede the discharge of any other, social, 
moral, or religious. 

Brethren, I congratulate you upon the completion of 
this beautiful Hall which we are about to dedicate to 
those cardinal virtues which should adorn and elevate 
humanity, and the names of which we have selected as 
the motto and watchword of our beloved Order. Be- 
neath this roof you are to encourage one another in the 
duties of benevolence and charity ; before this altar the 
good works of Friendship, Love and Truth are ever to be 
presented as the only acceptable sacrifices. From hence, 
as from a perennial fountain, are to flow the gentle 
streams of true Friendship to gladden and make green 
many waste places. In this quiet retreat are to be culti- 
vated those flowers that Love unfeigned shall scatter on 
the rugged pathway of life under many bleeding feet. 
Here is to be sown the good seed of Truth in many 
hearts, to spring up and yield its hundred-fold harvest. 
It is, therefore, not so much this temple made with hands 
that should occupy our attention at present as the great 
principles that are here to be disseminated. I hope and 



164 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

trust, brethren, that our united efforts with those of our 
brethren throughout the globe may lead to the raising 
and adorning of a still nobler Temple, which shall be 
consecrated by the approval of the Supreme Grand 
Master of the Universe, without the invocation of whose 
blessing no work should be undertaken. 

Grand Chaplain. Almighty God : the maker of all 
worlds ; whom we are taught to approach and call by the 
tender name — Father ; we would humbly draw near and 
beg thy blessing on the work in which we are engaged ; 
whatever is amis-? in us do thou make right by thy Di- 
vine Power, and in all things do thou overrule our 
thoughts and deeds to thy greater glory and the good of 
our fellow men. 

[The members of the Order called up.] 

Grand Master. I was glad when they said unto me, 
Let us go into the house of the Lord. 

Response. Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O 
Jerusalem ! 

G.M. Jerusalem is built as a city that is compact to- 
gether (at unity in itself). 

R. Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, 
unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the 
name of the Lord. 

G.M. For there are set thrones of judgment, the 
thrones of the house of David. 

R. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem ; they shall pros- 
per that love thee. 

G.M. Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity with- 
in thy palaces. 

R. For thy brethren and companions' sakes I will now 
say, Peace be within thee ! 

G.M. Because of the house of the Lord our God, I 
will seek thv good. 

R. So be ft. 

G.M. Hear, hear, hear, all men: By authority and in 
the name of the Grand Lodge of the Independent Order 

of Odd-Fellows of the State of , I dedicate 

this Hall to the business and purposes of Odd-Fellowship, 



APPENDIX I. — DEDICATION CEREMONY. 165 

to disseminate Friendship, Love, and Truth, and to dif- 
fuse Benevolence and Charity in their fullest extent to 
all its worthy members ; and by this solemn act I hereby 
declare it duly dedicated. The Grand Marshal will 
please cause this dedication to be appropriately pro- 
claimed. 

Grand Marshal. Brothers, Grand Heralds of the North, 
of the South, of the East, and of the West: By the 
solemn act of the M.W. Grand Master of the Grand 

Lodge of , this Hall is duly dedicated to 

the business and purposes of Odd-Fellowship, to dissem- 
inate Friendship, Love, and Truth, Faith, Hope, and 
Charity, in their fullest extent, to all its worthy members. 
It is his will and pleasure that the same be proclaimed, 
which duty you will perform. 

Herald of the North. Hear, all men : By command of 
the M.W. Grand Master, and in the name of Friendship 
as pure, refreshing and life-giving as is this water [sprink- 
ling it], I dedicate this Hall to the practice of that en- 
nobling virtue which, uniting men as brethren, teaches 
them to sustain that relation at all times, each in his 
turn helping and helped, blessing and blessed. 

Response. Behold how good and how pleasant it is for 
brethren to dwell together in unity, for these the Lord 
commanded the blessing, even life for evermore. 

Herald of the South. Hear, all men : By command of 
our M.W. Grand Master, I proclaim this Hall dedicated 
to Love, world-wide and ever-enduring [lights the fire on 
the altar] ; and may the fire that is this day kindled up- 
on the altar of our hearts be as perpetual as that which 
burned upon the altar in the secret tabernacle of the 
Most High, of which this is but a feeble emblem. 

Response. Though I speak with the tongues of men and 
of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sound- 
ing brass or a tinkling cymbal : Charity never faileth. 

Herald of the Hast. Hear, all men : By command of 
our M.W. Grand Master, I proclaim this Hall dedicated 
to the inculcation and cultivation of Truth [scattering 
wheat] ; and may the good seed here sown, of which 
this is the emblem, like the grain sown broadcast on the 



166 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS 7 DlGESt. 

earth, spring up again an hundred fold for future use and 
blessing; and may that ennobling virtue which lies at 
the foundation of all other virtues, and which is devoid 
of guile and hypocrisy, teach us sincerity and plain deal- 
ing in all our communications, and earnestness in th<' in- 
culcation of whatever is good and true. 

Response. He that walketh uprightly, and worketh 
righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart, O 
Lord, shall abide in thy tabernacle and shall dwell in thy 
Holy Hill. 

Herald of the West. Hear, all men : By command of 
our M.W. Grand Master, I proclaim this Hall dedicated 
to Faith, Hope, and Charity. Those graces, like these 
flowers [strewing flowers], fill the common air with fra- 
grance, beautify and adorn all on whom they fall. The 
practice of these highest virtues is in itself the fulfilling 
of that law which commands us to visit the sick, bury 
the dead, and educate the orphan. 

Response. A good man showeth favor and lendeth ; he 
will guide his affairs with discretion ; he hath dispersed ; 
he hath given to the poor ; his righteousness enduretb 
for ever; his horn shall be exalted with honor. 

Grand Marshal.. Most Worthy Grand Master: Procla- 
mation has gone forth to the four quarters of the globe, 
that all men may hear and know the principles of Odd- 
Fellowship have here a dwelling-place. 

Grand Master. The Grand Chaplain will now address 
the Throne of Grace. 

Grand Chaplain. We humbly beseech thee, God, to 
bless the work in which we have now been engaged. 
Let the lessons we have received sink deep into our 
hearts, so that this shall have been to us no idle cere- 
mony, but a means of edification in righteousness, and 
truth, and humanity. May we all leave this place with 
our good resolutions strengthened, our charities enlarged, 
and our hearts expanded in all-embracing love toward 
our brethren of every tongue and clime. Bless, O 
Heavenly Father, the Order of which we are members ; 
aid us in the good work of Benevolence and Charity to 
which we are pledged, and give direction and success to 



APPENDIX I. DEDICATION CEREMONY. 16^ 

our efforts. Bless this edifice in the promotion of the 
good objects to which it has this day been set apart. 
Let thy protecting care be over the brethren who here 
^hall meet together; keep their feet upon the right path, 
and guide them by thy power in the way everlasting ; 
make them faithful to their duties and zealous in every 
good word and work, so that when the solemn close of 
life comes, the soul of each may be stayed on thee ; and 
unto thee, our God and Father, be ascribed glory and 
dominion and power, world without end. Amen. 

Grand Master (first calling down the Lodge). My breth- 
ren : I trust that the solemn ceremonies of this occasion 
may not be lost upon our hearts. In setting apart this 
Hall for its noble purposes, we have renewed our vows 
to practice conscientiously the lessons of our beloved 
Order. Let us never forget the imperative commands of 
our laws 'to visit the sick, to relieve the distressed, 
to bury the dead, and educate the orphan '. Let us not 
forget, moreover, that besides these good works of chari- 
ty, Odd-Fellowship has high and important lessons to in- 
culcate ; lessons that, if attentively listened to and prac- 
ticed by all, would elevate the character of man, and 
hasten the coming of the promised day of universal 
peace and love. 

Brethren of Lodge, we now again de- 
liver into your hands this beautiful temple you have 
elevated to our Order. Joy be within its walls, and peace 
a constant guest ! May these walls never echo with the 
sound of an angry or unkind word. May all the influ- 
ences that flow hence be good and for good, now and 
for ever. Amen. 

[Calls up the Lodge.] 

Grand Chaplain. Now, unto him who is able to keep 
you from falling, and to present you before the presence 
of his glory with exceeding joy, I commend you and the 
whole family of man ; and to him, the only wise God, 
our Savior, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, 
now and for ever. Amen. 

JHere follows oration.] 



ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS DIGEST. 



Ceremony to be observed in Laying Corner-Stones. 

The following ceremony can be performed at the lay- 
ing of the foundation-stone of a public structure, when- 
ever requested by the proprietors, and invariably for all 
buildings intended for the purposes of the Order. 

On the day appointed the Lodge will be opened in due 
form, and the procession, formed after the following 
order, proceed to the foundation of the building : 

Outside Guardian. 

f Initiate Members. ~| Marshal. 
.£ First Degree. 

"C J Second Degree. I 

1 I Third Degree. [ 
| Fourth Degree. 

£ [Fifth Degree. J 

Past Vice Grands. 

Past Grands. 

Four P.Gs. bearing stone on hand-barrow. 

Scene Supporters. { w ^ b f e ^f t ' s> } Scene Supporters. 

Warden - {beariS C c% T pTplate.} Conductor - 
Supporter to Y.G. { ^Ro^BM*. } Shorter to V.G. 

Past Grand. { bor * e an b ° e a r 'p.G. } Past Grand. 
Supporter. Noble Grand. Supporter. 
Ass*t Marshal. 

Inside Guardian. 

On arriving at the foundation, the procession will open 
to the right and left, and change the rear to the front. 
The Noble Grand will, with his Vice Grand and Sup- 
porters, take his position on a platform, to be previously 
prepared for the purpose, near to the stone — the Treas- 
urer and Secretary immediately by the stone. A piece 
of music may be performed, and an ode sung, after 
which the principal workman will address the Noble 
Grand as follows : 

Principal Workman. — Most Noble Sir : Being desirous 



APP. I. — CEREMONY FOR LAYING CORNER-STONES. 169 

that the foundation-stone of this building should be laid 
with appropriate ceremonies by your honorable Order, I 
have, therefore, solicited your attendance upon the 
present occasion, and hope that it may now be your 
pleasure to proceed in the performance of that service : 
the necessary preparations are all made, and now await 
your direction. 

Noble Grand. — In compliance with your request, so po- 
litely tendered, I now proceed to discharge the duty de- 
sired, hoping that the building which will arise upon this 
foundation may reflect credit upon your skill, and be 
completed with satisfaction to the owners and profit to 
the workmen. 

[The Treasurer will then present to the Noble Grand the things to 
be deposited (gold and silver coin, laws of the Order, and other 
things); the Noble Grand, receiving them, shall direct the 
Treasurer to deposit them in the stone, naming them aloud. 
The Secretary will then present to the Noble Grand the copper 
plate, upon which must be engraven the purpose for which the 
building is intended, the name and officers of the Lodge by 
whom the stone is laid, the day of month and year, together 
with the name of the then Grand Sire of United States, Grand 
Master of State, President of United States, and Governor of 
State. The Noble Grand will then direct the Secretary to put 
it in its place, after having read the inscription. The stone is 
then let down into its place, the Noble Grand proclaiming :] 

Noble Grand. — In the name of the Grand Lodge of the 
United States, and the Grand Lodge of the State of 

, I pronounce the first stone of this building, 

intended for [here state its object] to be laid in regular 
form and order. 

Brethren. — So be it. 

Music. 

An Oration. 

The procession will theD return to the Lodge-room, 
and the Lodge will be closed in due form. 



APPENDIX II. 



Funeral Ode. 

[The following highly appropriate Ode is often sung at funerals of 
members of our Order. It is the production of Rev. Bro. J. G. For- 
man, and is copied from that excellent book for Odd-Fellows, Grosh's 
Odd-Felloivs' Manual.] 

Tune, PleyeVs Hymn. 

1 Brother, to thy grave we come, 
At the beat of muffled drum : 
Hearts with silent grief opprest 
Bear thee to thy home of rest. 

2 Voices from the sighing breeze, 

From the woods and leafy [leafless] trees, 
*And the faded Autumn leaf, 
Will remind us of our grief. 

3 Though in the Grand Lodge above, 
We remember thee in love : 

Yet our Lodge has lost thee here ; 
T is for this we shed the tear. 

4 In the earth we lay thee low : 
Yet upon thy grave shall grow 
Evergreens, like these we bring 
As our last sad offering. 

* This line may be varied to suit the season, thus : 

And the springing Vernal leaf; 
Or And the fading Summer leaf; 
Or And the Winter-seared leaf. 



APPENDIX III. 
FORMS. 



[Some of the following forms are those prescribed by competent 
authority; these are called in their titles Prescribed form', etc. 
Others are selected by the compiler ; still others are composed by 
him; these last are designated by the initial of his surname, thus, 
(W.); and the selected ones are marked (S.) This is done that per- 
sons using the forms may know whether they are authoritative or 
optional, and whether they are at liberty to vary from them.] 

FORM 1. — Petition for Warrant of a Subordinate 

Lodge. (S.) 

(Varied from G.L.U.S. form, to wait the state jurisdiction.) 

To the Grand Master, Officers and Members of the Right Worthy 
Grand Lodge of the 1. 0. 0.F. of the State of Illinois : 

The Petition of the undersigned, holding Withdrawal 
Cards from Lodges legally recognized by your R.W. 
Body, respectfully represents that it would be consistent 
with the advantage of the Order to establish a Subordin- 
ate Lodge to be located at , in the county of 

and State of Illinois, to be known and hailed as 

Lodge, No. . . . Wherefore your petitioners pray 

that a Warrant may duly issue in pursuance of the laws 
of your R.W. Body. 

Dated at , this day of , 18 

Signed, , 

, etc. 

*** See 20 108—112 in this Digest. 



1*72 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

FORM 2. — Petition for Warrant of a Subordinate 

Encampment. (S.) 

(Varied from G.L.U.S. form, to suit the state jurisdiction.) 

To the Grand Patriarch, Officers and Members of the Grand Encamp- 
ment of the I.O.O.F. of the State of Illinois : 

The Petition of the undersigned, Patriarchs holding 
Withdrawal Cards from Encampments [or instructed in 
the Encampment Degrees by a Dispensation of the M.W. 
G. Patriarch, as the case may be], respectfully represents 
that it would be consistent with the advantage of the 
Order to establish a Subordinate Encampment to be lo- 
cated at , in the county of and State of 

Illinois, to be known and hailed as Encampment, 

No. . . . Wherefore your petitioners pray that a war- 
rant mav dulv issue, in pursuance of the laws of your R. 
W. Body. 

Dated at , this .... day of , 18.... 

Signed, , 

, etc. 

*#* See ? 564 in this Digest. The petition, cards and fee should be 
sent to the Grand Scribe. $5 109, 110, 112 will apply in this case. 
Certificates of standing of all the petitioners, Form 7 below, should 
accompany this. 

FORM 3. — Petition for a Dispensation for the con- 
ferring of Encampment Degrees. (S.) 

To the M.W.G. Patriarch of the Grand Encampment of the I.O.O.F. 
of the State of Illinois : 

The Petition of the undersigned, members of 

Lodge, No...., of the Scarlet Degree and in good 
standing, respectfully represents that they are desirous of 
being exalted to the Royal-Purple Degree, in order to 
petition for the institution of a new Encampment, to be 

located at , in the county of and State of 

Illinois. Wherefore we pray that a Dispensation may be 



APPENDIX III. — FOKMS. 173 

issued authorizing the conferring of the Patriarchal De- 
grees upon us. 

Dated at ,....., this day of , 18 

Signed, 



etc. 



*** See § 562 of this Digest. This petition should be sent to the 
Grand Scribe, with $30. charter fee for the new Encampment, and 
with certificates of standing of the petitioners, Form 7 below. An 
accompanying letter should give the proposed name and location of 
the intended Encampment. These all being sent, the G.P. and G. 
S. can make all further arrangements. 

FOEM 4. — Petition for Membership in a Subordinate 
Lodge, by initiation. (S.) 

To the Officers and Members of Lodge, No , of the I.O.O.F. 

of the State of Illinois : 

The Petition of the subscriber respectfully represents 
that he is desirous of becoming a member of your be- 
nevolent and honorable Order : he has examined your 
Constitution and By-Laws, and is willing to yield obedi- 
ence thereto: his age is years ; his occupation 

is ; and his residence is Fee required 

by the By-Laws is inclosed, § . . . 

Recommended by 

Refers to . 

Dated at , this day of , 18 

Signed, 



FORM 5. — Petition for Membership in a Subordinate 
Encampment, by initiation. ' (S.) 

To the Officers and Members of Encampment, JS r o , 

1. 0. 0.F. of the State of Illinois : 



The Petition of the subscriber respectfully represents 
that he is desirous of becoming a member of your ex- 
alted branch of our Order : he is a member of 



174 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

Lodge, Xo. . . ., held at , in the county of 

and State of , and has attained to tin- 
Scarlet Degree ; lie has read your Constitution and By- 
Laws, and is willing to yield obedience thereto : his age 
is years, his occupation is , and his resi- 
dence is , county, of , State of In- 
itiation and Degree Fees required by the By-Laws in- 
closed, 6 . . . . 

*** One payment includes the initiation and all degrees. See 
§599. Certificate of standing. Form 7, should accompany this. 

FORM 6. — Petition for Admission by Card into a 
Lodge or Encampment. (W.) 

To the Officers and Members of Lodge [or Encampment], No. 

I.O.O.F. of the State of Illinois: 

The subscriber respectfully asks admission as a mem- 
ber of your Lodge [Encampment] by deposit of his card, 

which is sent herewith. My age is years ; I am 

by occupation a ; and my residence is 

Admission fee inclosed, £ . . . . 

Recommended by 

Refers to 

Dated at , this day of 18 

Signed, 

%* For admission as an Ancient Odd-Fellow, omit the words ' hy 
deposit of Card, which is sent herewith', and insert 'as an Ancient 
Odd-Fellow \ In that case the expired card, or other evidence of 
former membership should still accompany the petition. If the pe- 
tition be addressed to an Encampment, a certificate of standing. 
Form 7, should accompany it. 

FORM 7. — Certificate of Standing for application for 
Admission to an Encampment. (W.) 

Hall of Lodge. Xo 1 

I.O.O.F., at , III., . 18 J 

To Vie Officers and Members of any Grand or Subordinate Encamp- 
ment : 

This certifies that Brother is a member of 

this Lodge in good standing, and of the Scarlet Degree. 

[Lodge seal.] Sec'y of ... . Lodge, No. . 



APPENDIX III. — FORMS. 1T5 

*** There is no law requiring any vote of the Lodge for granting 
this certificate ; and the compiler regards it as a matter of course to 
any hrother who asks it for its proper purpose. By § 587, either Sec- 
retary of a Lodge may give this certificate in the absence of specific 
law ; but if attested by the seal, it should not be given by the Per- 
manent Secretary, as that is not in his keeping. 

FORM 8. — Report of a Committee of Investigation 
upon an Application for Membership. (W.) 

To the Officers and Members of Lodge [Encampment], No 

of the l.O.O. F. of the State of Illinois : 

The undersigned, Committee of Investigation on the 
application of Mr. [or, Bro.] for member- 
ship by initiation [or, by deposit of card], respectfully 
report that they have inquired into his standing and 

character, and believe him worthy to become a 

member of our Lodge [Encampment]. We therefore rec- 
ommend that he be elected. 

Dated at , this .... day of , 18.... 



[Signed.] L Committee 



FORM 9. — Order for the A.T.P.W. ; Prescribed Form. 

(This form is given in g 244 in the Digest. It is kept for sale by the 
Grand Secretary; see g 501.) 

FORM 10. — Order for the S.A.P.W., within the State 

ONLY. (W.) 

Hail of Lodge [or, Enc], No , I.O.O.F. 

at III., , 18 

Brother , a member of this Lodge 

[Encampment] in good standing, being absent from 
home, desires the S.A.P.W. [S.A. Check- Word], to which 
he is legally entitled. Please communicate the same to 
him, and retain or destroy this paper. 

[Seal.] N.G. [C.P.] 

Attest, , Sec'y. [Scribe.] 



I 



176 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

*** Before communicating the P.W. on such an order, any officer 
to whom it is presented (under § 238) should be fully satisfied of the 
identity of the person presenting it. 



FORM 11. — Certificate for Past-Official Degrees. 
(W.) 



Hall of Lodge, No , I.O.O.F. 

at III., , 18 



} 



This certifies that Bro. [P.G.] . has 

served a legal term [or the remainder of a term, filling a 
vacancy] to the close thereof, as N.G. [V.G. or Sec'y] 
in this Lodge, and is therefore entitled to the Past-Offi- 
cial Degree [s] of the Office [s] named. 

[Lodge Seal.] , N.G. 

Attest, , Secretary. 

*** No vote of the Lodge is allowed on this certificate : see \ 177 
of this Digest : it is given in due course. A Permanent Secretary 
gets no degree; £ 174 must be very carefully observed. The several 
offices filled by the brother may be included in one certificate. 



FORM 12. — Certificate of Representative to Grand 
Lodge ; Prescribed Form. 

(This form is given in the Digest, § 31.) 

FORM 13. — Certificate for Membership in the Grand 
Encampment ; Prescribed Form. 

(This form is given in the Digest, \ 538, or By-Laws G.E. 5.) 

FORM 14. — Certificate for Membership in the Grand 
Lodge. (W.) 

Hall or Lodge, No , I.O.OJ". \ 

at , III., , 18 j 

This certifies that Bro is a Past Grand 

in good standing in this Lodge. 

[Lodge Seal.] , N.G. 

Attest, , Secretary. 



APPENDIX III. — FORMS. 177 

FORM 15. — Commission op Deputy of Grand Master; 
Prescribed Form. 

1.0.0 J 1 .— FRIENDSHIP, LOVE, AND TRUTH. 

I, , Most Worthy Grand Master of the Independ- 
ent Order of Odd-Fellows of the State of Illinois, to our 

well-beloved Brother, Past Grand , and to whom 

it may concern, Greeting : 

Know Ye, That reposing special confidence in your 
knowledge and discretion, I do, by virtue of the power 
and authority in me vested, hereby Appoint and Com- 
mission you, the said , our Worthy Deputy Grand 

Master for ...... Lodge, No , at . ^ . . * ,, in 

County. 

And, as our Deputy for said Lodge, you are empowered 
and directed to act as the special agent of the Grand 
Lodge of Illinois, in relation to matters herein specified, 
to wit : 

To act for the Grand Master, and, by his direction, to 
do and perform whatever may have been ordered to be 
done and performed by the Grand Lodge of Illinois, in 
said Lodge. To act as the representative of the Grand 
Lodge of Illinois, and to do and perform all such matters 
relating to the Order in said Lodge as the Grand Master 
may direct. You shall obey all special instructions of 
the Grand Master in relation to any thing which that of* 
ficer is required to do. 

You are to act as the agent of the Grand Secretary, 
and obey the special instructions of that officer. 

You have concurrent power with the Grand Master, 
where it does not conflict with his opinion, in granting 
all Dispensations relating to the above-named Lodge and 
its work, if allowed by usage or express law, and not re- 
served by the Grand Master, but not otherwise. It is 
your duty to confer Official Degrees on Past Officers ; to 
install the officers of the Lodge, or cause it to be done 
by a qualified Past Grand, whose authority must be in 
writing and presented to the Lodge upon his visiting it 



119 ILLINOIS ODD-FELLOWS' DIGEST. 

for installation. It is your duty to visit the Lodge at 
least once in each month, maintaining a general super- 
vision over the Lodge, seeing that the work is done cor- 
rectly, and the laws of the Grand Lodge strictly adhered 
to ; and you must set aside any decision or action of a 
Lodge not in accordance therewith. It is your duty to 
see that the special instructions of the Grand Secretary 
respecting the returns of the Lodge are carefully ob- 
served and complied with. 

In all cases of doubt you must consult the Grand 
Master, or the Grand Secretary when the matter relates 
to the business of his office. You must immediately re- 
port to the Grand Master the regular installation of your 
Lodge, and, at least four weeks before the annual ses- 
gion of the Grand Lodge, you mu3t report to him the 
condition of the Lodge, and all your acts not previously 
reported. You are carefully to observe the laws regu- 
lating your office, and are not permitted to transcend the 
powers herein set forth. 

This Commission is to be read in the Lodge on your 
first visit thereto, which fact is to be entered upon the rec- 
ords of the Lodge. This Commission is to be in foree 
through the year 18. . . . (or such part of it as may re- 
main unexpired at the date herein below set forth) and 
until the appointment of your successor; unless it be 
sooner revoked by the Grand Lodge or the Grand Master. 

In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and 
affixed the seal of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, this .... 

day of ,18 

, GraDd Master. 

By the Grand Master : 

, Grand Secretary. 

*** The Commission of a D.D.G.P. of the G.E. is the Bame, with the 
proper changes of titles, etc. 



APPENDIX III. — FORMS. 1 79 



FORM 16. — Installation Report: Prescribed Form. 



Office of Deputy of .. Lodge, No , 1 

AT ,18 | 

To the M.W. Grand Master, Grand Lodge of Illinois: 

The undersigned reports that the officers of the above- 
named Lodge, No , were duly installed on the even- 
ing of the of , to wit : 

, N.G. ,V.G. 

, Sec'y. •* , P. Sec 

, Treas. 

These officers were installed by me after ascertaining 
that the Reports to the Grand Lodge then due had been 
made out, and the assessment due the Grand Lodge had 
been drawn from the Treasury of the Lodge, and both 
were ready to be forwarded or had been forwarded by 
the Secretary to the Grand Secretary. 

Yours in F., L. and T., 

, Deputy. 

%* This form is sent by the Grand Secretary with the blanks for 
reports of the Lodge : instructions for use accompany it. See them 
In full in Jour. G.L. 111., 1857, 190. In this Digest they are in sundry 
chapters. 

FORM 11. — Form for Petition for Dispensation. (W.) 
(Given in § 105 of this Digest.) 

FORM 18. — Form for Dispensations by Deputy. (W.) 

(Given in § 105 of this Digest.) 

FORM 19. — Introduction of a Visiting Brother. (W.) 

The mode of examining a visiting brother before in- 
troduction is given in §§ 269, 2*70, 272, 273 ; but both 
the committee and the presiding officer often feel the 
lack of proper words to complete the introduction. The 
compiler suggests the following : 

The committee, having announced themselves as ' tho 



180 ILLINOIS ODD-KELLOW6 DIGEST. 

committee with a visitor ', are admitted, and after the 
salutations, the chief of the committee says — 

"Noble Grand, [Worth)' Chief Patriarch,] I have the 
pleasure of introducing to you and to the Lodge [En- 
campment] Bro. [P.G., or Patr., or P.C.P.] , 

of Lodge, [Encampment,] No , of the juris- 
diction of ..... ., who has this evening honored us with 

a visit." 

The N.G. [C.P.] calls up, rises, and says — 

" Bro. [P.G., Patr., etc.] , we thank you for 

the honor of your visit this evening, and extend you a 
fraternal greeting. We trust you will visit us as often 
as convenient during your stay in our town. The com- 
mittee will conduct Bro to a seat." 

The chief of the committee, who should still retain the 
card, now takes it to the Secretary, who indorses on it 

"Visited Lodge, No. ....... at ,111., 

....... 18 , Sec'y." This should be written 

in a couple of neat lines near the top of the card : It 
saves the necessity of another examination. (§ 270.) 
During the evening the Warden takes the card from the 
Secretary and hands it to the visitor. The indorsement 
is regular usage, and not the suggestion of the compiler. 

FORM 20. — Introduction o? a Member elected ov 
Card. (W.) 

No form or ceremony for introduction of a member 
elected on deposit of card has been adopted in this state, 
but the member is to be introduced by a committee. 
(§§232, 234.) The compiler suggests' the following 
form: 

After the examination provided in § 216 by the N.G. 
[C.P.] or by a committee under his order, the committee 
conducts him into the Lodge like a visitor ; and its lead- 
ing member says — 

" Noble Grand, [W.C.P.,] I have the pleasure of intro- 
ducing to you and to the Lodge [Encampment] as one of 
our own number from this time, Bro. [P.G., P.C.P., or 
Patr.] , whom the brethren have elected a mem- 



APPENDIX III. — FORMS- 181 

ber of this Lodge [Encampment] upon deposit of card." 
The N.G. [C.P.] calls up, rises, and says — 
" Bro. , in the name of this Lodge, [Encamp- 
ment,] I welcome you as henceforth a member of 

Lodge, [Encampment,] No The confidence of the 

brethren has given you admission ; and we trust that 
your membership with us will prove mutually pleasant and 

profitable. The committee will conduct Bro 

to the Secretary [Scribe] to sign the constitution ; after 
which he will be seated as one of us.'" 



FORM 21. — Card for a Brother's Wife; Prescribed 
Form. 

FRIENDSHIP, LOVE, AND TRUTH, 

To to all whom these presents shall come, Greeting: 

This cei-tifiesthat , whose name is indorsed on 

the margin of this card in her own proper hand-writing, 

is the wife of our well-beloved brother , who [is] 

a member of . . - - . - Lodge, No. . . . . , held at , and 

working under authority of a charter duly granted by au- 
thority of the Right Worthy Grand Lodge of the 

We therefore recommend her to your friendship and pro- 
tection wherever she may be, throughout the world, for 
the space of , and no longer. 

In zvitness whereof, we have subscribed our names and 

affixed the seal of our Lodge, this * day of , 

in the year one thousand eight hundred and .... 

*** The above Form, which is that given by the G.L.U.S. (§ 276), ig 
issued by the G.L. 111. in a handsome card, variedalso for a Widow'f 
Card. (§501.) 

FORM 22. — Card for Lady having the Rebekah De- 
gree ; Prescribed Form. 

I.O.O.F.— FRIENDSHIP, LOVE, AND TRUTH. 
To whom it may concern : 

This is to certify that Mrs , whose name, writ- 
ten by herself, is situated on the margin of this Certifi- 



182 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

cate, is the wife of Bro a member of our Lodge, 

and has been duly initiated and instructed in the Degree 
of Rebekah, and is entitled to be recognized as a sister 
of that degree so long as her husband remains in good 
standing in the Order. And we specially request the N. 
G. of any Lodge to which she may apply to instruct her 
in any part of the work of said degree which she may at 
any time have forgotten, due evidence appearing of her 
husband's good standing as aforesaid. 

This Certificate is issued by Lodge, No , 

working at , in county, under the juris- 
diction of the R.W. Grand Lodge of Illinois. 

In witness whereof we have signed and 

[L.S.] sealed this Certificate, this dav 

of , a.d. 18 

,N.G. 

, Secretary. 

%* The issue of the above was authorized in 1857 (g 267) ; and il 
M sold by the Grand Secretary, Q 501) who also has the same Form 
varied for widows who have the Rebekah Degree. 



FORM 23. — An Information, or Complaint. (W.) 

[Note. — All the following forms relating to Trials are from * 
carefully-considered series of articles contributed by the compiler to 
The Memento in 1857, and to be found in Vol. Ill, pp. 76, 111, 139, 
169, and 307. Although a few points have been changed by later 
decisions, the compiler recommends the series to those that hav» 
access to them.] 

To the N.G. of Lodge, JS'o 

I have reason to believe that our Bro. A. . . . B. . . . 
has been guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd-Fellow, 
and desire that the matter be referred to the Lodge for 
examination and judgment. 

He is charged with [ — here state the particular offense 
or offenses ; but the details of the evidence need not be 
given.] 

Witnesses are Bros. C. D. and E. F., and Messrs. G. 
H. and I. J. 

[Signed] 



APPENDIX III. — FORMS. 188 

*** The law requires the information to be signed; it is to be 
handed privately to the N.G.. and should be k?pt secret by all parties. 
The X.G. should not refer this paper to a committee, but a copy of it. 
f 2 359.^ 

FORM 24.— Charges. 

To the Officers and Members of Lodge, No n I.O.O.F- 

of the State of Illinois : 

The undersigned, your committee appointed to investi- 
gate the complaint against Bro. A. B., a member of thia 
Lodge, respectfully report that we have made due in- 
vestigation as to the matter complained of, and find 
from the evidence that Bro. A. B. may be and probably 
is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd-Fellow. We 
therefore prefer the following charges : 

Charge I. — We charge Bro. A. B. with [ — here in- 
sert the offense : thus, for example, ' with intoxication.'] 

Specification 1. [That he was intoxicated at Long Point, 
May 7th.] 

Specification 2. [That he was intoxicated at the cele- 
bration of the 4th of July last.] 

Charge II. — We charge Bro. A. B. with [ — fraud.] 

Specification 1. [That he obtained goods of Mr. G. H. 
on false representations of his ability to pay, etc.] 

Witnesses on the part of the prosecution, C. D., E. F., 
G. H., and I. J. 
[Signed] 

Committee, 



% 



*** The Charges should efcate the offense, and the Specifications 
stive a sketch of the particular things done, as in the above examples. 



FORM 25. — Citation op Accused, with Charges. 

J 



Hall of Lodge, No I.O.O.F., 

at r , III., , 18... 



To Mr. A. B. 

Dear Sir and Bro.: At the regular meeting of the 
Lodge held this evening the following charges against 
you were presented ; and you will please take notice that 



184 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

you are by law required to appear and answer to them 
at the second stated meeting hereafter, under penalty 
for contempt if you fail thereof. 

Fraternally vours, 

[Seal.] R C. S , 

Secretary Lodge, Xo , I.O.O.F. 

*** In the same letter or on the same paper put the charges and 
specifications in full. If the brother holds a Withdrawal Card, the 
Lodge should annul it when the charges are brought in (§ 572;, and 
the following should be added to the above citation : 

" And you are further notified that the Lodge has annulled the 
Withdrawal Card heretofore granted you. which annulment bringi 
you into temporary membership again-" 



FORM 26. — Citation to a Witness who is an Odd- 
Fellow. 

Hall op Lodge, No , I.O.O.F., \ 

at , III., , 18... > 

To Bro. C. D. 

You are hereby notified to appear at the Hall of this 
Lodge on evening, , 1 8 . . , to give tes- 
timony in case of an accusation against Bro. A. B.; and 
herein you will not fail, under such penalty as our laws 
provide. Our Lodge meets at .... o'clock. 
Fraternally vours, 

[Seal.] R. C. S , 

Secretary of Lodge, Xo. . ., I.O.O.F. 

FORM 27. — Invitation to a Witness who is not an 
Odd-Fellow. 

Hall of Lodge, No , I.O.O.F., 1 

at , III., , 18... / 

To Mr. G. H. 

Dear Sir : A charge of misconduct has been pre- 
ferred against Bro. A. B. . . ., member of our Lodge, and 
it has been suggested that your testimony will be im- 
portant in the scrutiny of it : the Lodge therefore re- 
spectfully requests that you will, meet Bio. M. P , 



APPENDIX III. — FORMS. 185 

committee to take testimony, at [the Lodge-room], on 

evening, ,18..., at ... o'clock, to 

give your evidence : or if you can not do so, that you 
will agree with the committee and the accused upon 
some other time and place. 

On behalf of the Lodge, 

Yours respectfullv, 

[Seal.] R.C. S , 

Secretary of Lodge, No. ., I.O.O.F. 

*** The accused should always he notified of the time and place of 
taking all testimony. If a witness be a lady, the above invitation 
should be varied thus : 

Strike out all after •' respectfully requests that you will ' and in- 
sert — "inform Bro. 31. P , committee to take testimony, 

at what time and place he and the accused brother may call upon 
you to receive your evidence. Please name an early time." 

FORM 28. — Obligation of Witness, — Verbal 
Testimony. 

You solemnly promise, upon your honor as a man [and 
as an Odd-Fellow], that the testimony which you shall 
give respecting matters in question in this trial shall be 
the truth, the whole truth so far as known to you, and 
nothing but the truth. 



FORM 29. — Certificate of Witness, — Written 
Testimony. 

I hereby certify, upon my honor, that the foregoing 
statements, constituting my testimony in the matter of 

an accusation against Mr. A. B , before 

Lodge, No. ., I.O.O.F., are true, the whole truth in the 
case so far as known to me, and nothing but the truth. 
G...... H.....< 

Attest: M. P. . . . ,,. Committee. 



i 86 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

FORM 30. — Claim of Change of Venue. 

, III., , 18... 

To Lodge, No , I.O.O.F. 

Officers and Members : The undersigned, three mem- 
bers of the Lodge, are of opinion that Bro. A. B 

will not receive an impartial trial in this Lodge, and 
claim removal of the trial to another Lodge, according 
to law. 



[Signed] 



*** The law does not prohibit the accused himself from being om 
of the three, (g 385.) 



APPENDIX IV. 



^eerbtpng^Seremome* 

'Son <j. ■$• <8 erf a $ son cerSRooettSrmn Soge, 9to. 58, CJicaga, 
511., fur biefeS SBerf ufcef fe$t.) 

Slnr et»e + 

SCcerne Sriibtr, rotr ftnb »erfammelt, bm te^ten £sienft, 
aetdjen ber Sebenbe bem Sobteu ermeifen fann, $u»off*te$en» 
Der fDZenfd^ ifl ;um ©terpen geboren. £er Sarg, ba3 ©rab, 
bie ©ruft fprtc^t *u unS in enter opradje, bie nidjt mt§»er* 
(ianbert toerben fann, mt forglod man auob iiber ba$ Ie$te 
©nbe beS Sftenfcben lent mag. £>ie Sugenb in itjrer £arm 
loftgfeit unb fcerg{ei<$3mnfen ttnfcbulb unb bie SKannfieit mil 
ibrer geroc^nten $raft unb i^rem @tol$ ber <Btaxh, ftnb 
nicbt meljr'atS bad fct)»a^e unb manfenbe SHtcr son bent 
beftimmten ©efe$e bed 3tind, roeldseS StlleS, roal fterblicb, 
tii, bent SJerfatt unb £oDe metbt, auSgenommen. 

Dtefe SBa&rbeit iff in bem gro§en 33ud)e ber iftatur auf 
ieber fetner ©eiten eingefd)rte&en. £}a$ Stfone unb ©r^a* 
bene, meldjeS bie 2Ber!e bed ©$opfer3 urn ua3 liberal! 
entfaltet, sereinigt furdjtbar bie nntiitglidje ©ercijji&eii son 
bem <£nbe alter 3)inge, inmttten ber Cebfs a frigfeit ber SRoral, 
bie fid? mi bem berradjtenben ©emittbe aufbrdngt. 

Jag auf Sag merben roir aufeeforbert, unfern 9?ebenmen* 
fdjen nadj ber ©renje, wo f'ein Dfeeifntber juruifeb.rt, ju 
■fcegletten; aberroir geben ttom £rauerf>aufe, und mteber in 
bie gefd)d'fitge SBelt ju mifeben, forgloS fcietfetdjt urn ben 
ungeroiffenSebe:^be(t^ unb ber ©e»t§bettbe$ (£nbeS, tt>eld)em 
alleS ftleif* f^netf juetlt. £r, ttetdjer Stxaft bem tforper 
<jiebr, o^ne SBamung bas |larfe§erj I&futi unb bie atSJetifd)* 



188 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

©ejraltnieberfdildgt, bie Cebenben vontjeure, wtrben morgen 
bie £obten. 

Die $?cnfd)en erfdmnen unb t>erfi)n>tnben son ber Sitbnc 
M SebenS, roie '. ci beat unrul)igen ©erodffer etne 2BeHe bit 
anbeTe trifft unb fid) roieber son ibr jd)eibet. 3n ber Wlitn 
bti SebcnS jtnb roir bem Xobe »erfatten. Dcrjeniae, beffen 
£ippen biefe Sb'ne feierlidjer ©arnung jefct roeiter 'bringrn, 
nnrD ebenfalla in bem fatten unb freubenFofen £rauerl)auff 
fliU fein, nb ©ottes SJorfctyunc fann Joiner entrinnen. 

£a§t un$ fcenn. fo roeit bie Cetyren barau* nebmen, fit r 
biefen SBedjfel, welder un$ in 1 * eroi^e £eben bringt, wbe* 
reitet fein. 



2Borauf ber Kaplan fotgenbed sortragen mag: 

©ebet. 

Unfer SJater unb unfer ©ott ! roelcber bie Stuff rfteljung unb 
fcaS Seben iji, in meldjem, roer immer gtaubt, Ieben wirb, 
obgleid) er fiirbt; unb roer immer lebt ur.b an bid) glaubt, 
nid)t fterben foil •• bbre — rotr bitten bid) — bie >?timmen 
beiner bjer serfammetten ®efd)bpfe unb roente bid) nid)t son 
unfern bemiitbjgen SBitten ab, SSBir buten bid) bemut&igjj, 
un3 mit einer lleberjeugung con unferer gdnilid)en £iilf$Io> 
flgfeit uno ^Ibbdngigfeit son bir ;;u erfullen, ba§ roir uber 
bie Urtgett>ie^ett betf £eben$ unb bie ©eroi§b,eit bed £obe$ 
jum SRacbbenfen fommen mogen. 9cad) ber 33eftimmung 
beiner ©orfebung baft bu unfern Sruber son un$ abgerufen, 
unb roir, bie uberlebenben 'Denfmdter brine- SBarmbertigfeit, 
jtnb serfammelf, urn feine Uebtrreftc ber (£rbe anjusertrauen. 
©ieb une, o ©ott — roi' bitten bid) — betnenbeiligen ©etfr, 
ttcldjen bu audgeOeft; sermebre unfer ©iffen unb befiatige 
unfern ©lanben an bid) fur immer. — 

(Segne unb trbjtc — rotr bitten bid) — btejeuigen, iseldje 
bu ber 3af)l ber 33etritbten ljin:uiufugen fiir gut befunben 
§aft, rid)te fie auf son btefem fdweren <Sd)tage, balte fit 
gegen Sentseifkng aufredjt; 21 d ! mbd)te|l bu ibr SJater 
nnb ib,r ©ott fein, unb won beiner Qofc beine Segnu»gen 
fiber ityre .£>dustrr audgiepeu !) <£ea,ne, o t)immlifd)er SJater, 
bie Sritbtr, »eld)e tsier serfammelt finb; eifulle fit mit be: 
SBeUbeit beiner ©efefce unb *k&e lie *u bir, burd) bie 23anbt 
Reiner unfajdfcbaren Siebe; prdge ifcncn bie 9)flid)ten tin, bit 



APPENDIX IV. — FUNERAL CEREMONY. 189 

fif ai$ Sriiber gegen etnanber gaben, unb ibre Dbliegenbehen 
in ben »erfc^iebenen 2Jcr6altnijTen bed menfc^tidjert Seben*; 
unb fegne enbttdj unfern geliebten CrDen itber ben ganjen 
Srbbatl 8cn>aijre fetne ©titnbfage unb feint B roe die »or 
9ceuerungen; er^alte ibn »ot ben $feiten ber ftetnbfdjaft; 
befdjit$e tbn *>or Selbjiaufopferung unb fcbirme ibn gegea 
aEUS Uebel. tfnb bir roerben roir Scb bar^rirgen immerbar. 
5(wen. 



ADDENDA. 



[Note. — Since the principal part of this Digest was printed, the 
G.L.U.S* and the G.L. and G.E. 111. hare held their sessions : hence 
the compiler adds here such additional laws or changes in laws as 
have resulted from their meetings, and includes an omitted point of 
law. As the journals are not published, references to pages can not 
be given.] 

§ 617. A State Grand Body may prescribe how a 
Grand Representative shall transmit or give the A.T.P, 
W. to the G.M. or G.P. or G.S.— G. Sire's 4th Decision, 
1864. 

§618. When an election is in progress, in Grand or 
Subordinate Body, and the tellers have declared the re- 
sult, the presiding officer must announce it ; and no mo- 
tion can be entertained till it is announced. — Jour. G.L. 
U.S. for 1864. 

§ 619. When the Constitution of a Grand Lodge pro- 
vides for the payment of expenses of officers and repre- 
sentatives attending its session, it may not' by resolution 
appropriate its funds for the payment of the Past Grands 
in attendance. — Same. 

§ 620. The Committee on Mileage and Per Diem is in- 
structed not to allow mileage to any representative for a 
greater distance than he has actually traveled in going 
to the Grand Lodge ; nor for a greater distance than the 
location of his Lodge, unless under special instructions. 
—Jour. G.L. III. 1864. 

§ 621. A Lodge may not hold any anniversary, cele- 
bration, festival, ball, or party, using thereat the name of 
the Order, without the written consent of the Grand 
Master^ allowing such use. The G.M. may give such con- 
sent only upon a duly signed and sealed application of 



192 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

the Lodge by its N.G. and Secretary, with pledge of the 
Lodge and its officers that no intoxicating beverages of 
any kind shall be used or offered to members or guest6 
at such festival, celebration, ball, party, etc. If a Lodge 
violates this law, the G.M. must suspend it at once, until 
the session of the Grand Lodge, or until suitable repar- 
ation and apologv has been made. — G.L.U.S. arul G.L. 
1U. Journals of 1864. 

[Note. — It will be seen that this repeals part of 1 105, above ; part 
of £90: and all of g 218.] 

§ 622. The law of the preceding section applies also 
to Encampments, who must obtain consent of the Grand 
Patriarch in similar way and on the same pledge, and 
who are subject to the same penalty. — Judiciary Report, 
G.E. III. 1864. 

§623. The funds and property of a Subordinate Lodge 
or Encampment are Trust Funds and Property, usable 
only for the legitimate objects of the Order; and all di- 
version of them by division of them among members at 
dissolution of the subordinate is wrong and dishonorable, 
and in direct violation of the trust conferred bv a 
charter.— Jour. G.L.U.S. 1864. 

§ 624. All funds and property of a dissolving or defunct 
subordinate must be surrendered to its Grand Body, 
which must use such funds or property and its avails as 
a separate trust fund [for restoration according to pre- 
vious laws], and for aiding and assisting working subordin- 
ates when in need of funds to sustain their organization. 
— Same. 

§ 625. Grand Bodies are directed to pass such laws as 
will enforce and secure observance of the laws in §§ 623 
and 624, and prevent any member guilty of sharing in a 
dishonest division of such funds from ever regaining 
membership. (See § 513, note.) And they are justified 
in invoking the laws of the country to compel surrender 
of such embezzled funds and property. — Same. 

§ 626. The Grand Master is instructed, whenever the 
interests of the Order require it, to suspend any default- 
ing Lodge or Lodge attempting to distribute its fundi 
and property among its members ; and where loss is like- 



ADDENDA. 193 

ly to result from maladministration by or through Trust- 
ees or by such default or attempted distribution, it is his 
duty to call in legal advice, and in extreme cases to in- 
stitute suits at law or in equity to protect the rights of 
the Grand Lodge. — State of the Order Report, G.L. III. 
1864. 

§ 627. A Lodge can not under any circumstances elect 
or appoint a Deputy of the Grand Master ; nor can it 
elect a Representative to supersede one legally in office. 
Expulsion from the Lodge vacates the place of Repre- 
sentative or Deputv, of course. — G. Master's JDecis. 32, 
1864. 

§ 628. A Deputy of the Grand Master should not set 
aside a ballot without assignment of lega.1 reasons. — Ju- 
diciary Report, G.L. III. 1864. 

§ 629. By amendment of the Constitution of Subor- 
dinate Lodges the Secretary is made immediately reeligi- 
ble, as the Permanent Secretary has been heretofore. 
This amends § 120 above, by striking out 'Permanent 
Secretary' and inserting 'Secretaries'. — Jour. G.L. III. 
1864. 

§ 630. A Treasurer may refuse to pay an order which 
he knows to have been drawn by mistake or fraud, until 
he can report the facts to the Lodge. — G. Master's Lecis. 
55, 1864. 

§ 631. Though a Xoble Grand holds office till his suc- 
cessor is installed, yet he is subject to penalty if he re- 
fuses to surrender his chair (or in case of reelection, to 
be reinstalled), when the Lodge is ready for installation 
and desirous of it, and a proper person is present for in- 
stalling officer. — G. Master's Lecis. 31, 1864. 

§ 632. The Warden must be of the Scarlet Degree at 
installation ; and, by analogy, should have the Rebekah 
Degree also. (See §131 above.) — Const. Subs. IV, 2. 

§ 633. The law is imperative that Trustees shall be 
elected by every Lodge, and their election recorded ac- 
cording to statute (§ 181) ; the Grand Secretary is to 
prepare and forward to the Lodges a proper certificate ; 
and the Deputies must see that this law is complied with 
as to Trustees now in office and those chosen in future. 
13 



194 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

Henceforth the election is ordered to take place on the 
last meeting in December annually, at the time of elec- 
tion of officers, except in a few Lodges incorporated by 
special act. — State of the Order Report, 1864. 

[Note. — By request of the compiler of this work, a form of certi- 
ficate has been prepared by P.G. Kep. E. A. Rucker, which is hereto 
appended.] 

CERTIFICATE OF ELECTION OF TRUSTEES, FOR RECORD IN COUNTY 
RECORDER'S OFFICE. 

To whom, it may concern : 
This Certifies, That on the day of the date hereof, at a regular 

meeting of Lodge. No , of the 

Independent Order of Odd-Fellows in the State of Illinois, located at 

in the County of , 

and being one of the Subordinate Lodges belonging to the Grand 
Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd-Fel- 
lows, the following named persons were, by the said Subordinate 
■Lodge, duly elected Trustees thereof, to continue in office, as such 
Trustees, for one year, and until their successors are elected, to wit: 



Given under our hands and the seal of the said Subordinate 

[L.S.] Lodge, this day of 

A.D. One thousand eight hundred and sixty- 

, Noble Grand. 

Attest, , Secretary. 

§ 634. The fee accompanying a petition for member- 
ship does not become a part of the funds of the Lodge 
until the candidate is elected. The custody of the fee 
may be determined by a by-law ; in the absence of law- 
it should remain in the hands of the Secretary, to be re- 
turned in case of rejection or pass to the P. S. in case of 
election. — G. Master's Deris. 45, 1864. 

§ 635. Lodges are instructed by the Grand Lodge to 
abstain in future from loaning their money on personal 
or mortgage securities ; and they are advised to invest 
their surplus funds in safe stocks or in real estate. — Jour. 
G.L. IU. 1864. 
[Note.— This modifies $ 203 above.] 

§ 636. The law requiring registration of money letters 
(§ 204 above) is repealed.— Jour. G.L. III. 1864,1031 day. 



ADDENDA. 195 

| 637. A person may not be initiated who is physically 
so deformed as to be unable to comply with the require- 
ments of the Order. Thus a person who has lost an arm 
or a leg may not be initiated. In particular cases the 
decision rests with the local authorities, and specially 
with the Subordinate Lodge. (Compare § 208, note.) 
— Grand Sires 1st Decision, 1864. G. Master's Decis. 
13, 1864. 

§ 638. If, after the election of a candidate, but before 
initiation, he becomes disabled by accident, so as to be- 
come incapacitated for business and likely to become a 
burden and charge upon the Lodge, it may from time to 
time postpone the initiation, and at discretion annul the 
election, by a majority of two-thirds of the members 
present. — G. Master's Decis. 28 T 1864. 

§ 639. When a person has been illegally elected to 
membership in a Lodge through error or fraud, a majori- 
ty of the Lodge may, before his initiation, order a new 
ballot.— #. Master- s Decis. 1, G.L. III. 1864. 

§ 640. When a candidate has been declared rejected 
on ballot, a brother who cast a black ball has no right 
on the next meeting to change his ballot, when no error 
or fraud is alleged : and when a record shows that a can- 
didate was rejected, it can not be altered at the next 
meeting to allow a brother to change hisvoie. — G. Mas- 
ter's Decis. 4 and 5, 1864. 

§ 641. The power of a Lodge to determine the time 
of an initiation and to postpone it at pleasure (§ 233) is 
not to be used arbitrarily nor with a view of altogether 
preventing the initiation, except when the election is an- 
nulled, as provided in § 232. — G. Master's Decis. 10, 1864. 

§ 642. When the charter of a Lodge has been sur- 
rendered, and it has been restored to a quorum or more 
of the members, the revived Lodge may admit to mem- 
bership any persons who were or had been in member- 
ship at the time of its dissolution, as follows : 

First If they were in good standing at the time of 
dissolution, the Lodge may admit them as Ancient Odd- 
Fellows, upon the payment of such fee as in each case 
may be determined by the Lodge. 



196 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' DIGEST. 

Second. If they were not in good standing by reason 
of non-payment, or of dropping, suspension or expulsion 
therefor, the Lodge may restore them to good standing 
on the same terms as existing laws provide for others in 
like disability, and may then admit them as Ancient Odd- 
fellows, as above. 

Third. If they had lost their good standing by suspen- 
sion or expulsion for other causes, the Lodge may refer 
the case to the Grand Master, as in case of other appli- 
cations for reinstatement. — Judiciary Report, G.L. III. 
1864. 

§ 643. An Ancient Odd-Fellow who can satisfactorily 
establish his claim and prove himself in the Initiatory 
work need not be reinitiated. His rank and standing 
Will be determined by the Lodge, on the report of the 
examining committee. — G. Sire's del Decision, 1864. 

§ 644. Lodges and Eneampments may admit to mem- 
bership and to all its rights and privileges except the 
right to benefits, and subject to all obligations and pen- 
alties, such members of defunct Lodges or Encampments 
as were, at the time of the extinction of their Lodges or 
Camps, in good standing therein, but whom it is not 
deemed advisable to admit to beneficial membership on 
account of advanced age. A petition for such member- 
ship must be upon card or the regular certificate from 
the Grand Officers of the defunct bodv.— Journals of G. 
L.U.S., G.L. III. and G.E. III. for 1864. 

§ 645. A member of an extinct Lodge who did not 
regularly withdraw therefrom prior to its extinction can 
be admitted to membership only upon the presentation of 
a card from the officers of the Grand Lodge under which 
the defunct Lodge formerly existed. — G. Sire's 5th De- 
cision, 1864. 

[Note. — This decision is an interpretation of § 221 above, and shows 
what is ' the proper Grand Body ' there named.] 

§ 646. When a Lodge is engaged in the Initiatory De- 
gree, and it becomes necessary to open in any other de- 
gree during that meeting, it must be done in the manner 
prescribed in the Degree Charge-Book, page 3. [And in 
such case the Lodge must change back again into the 



ADDENDA. 197 

Initiatory Degree and close in that degree.] But when a 
Lodge meets specially to confer degrees, the form for 
opening and closing Degree Lodges must be used. — Jour. 
G.L.U.S. 1864. 

[Note. — This decision modifies the first part of ? 2S5 ahove.] 

§ 647. The N.G. may call a special meeting to confer 
degrees. — G. Master's Beds. 43, 1864. 

§ 648. In the payment of sick and funeral benefits 
and expenses Subordinate Lodges and Encampments are 
sovereign both as to amount and disposition of them, 
under the laws of their Grand Bodies and the charitable 
principles of the Order. — G.L.U.S. Journal 1864. 

§ 649. Right to benefits is not impaired by the fact 
that the disease or disability for which they are claimed 
was contracted or caused during service in the Federal 
Army, out of the state : nor is it impaired by change of 
occupation that increases risk of life or health. — G. Mas- 
ter's Decis. 26 and 27, 1864. 

§ 650. When the By-Laws of a Lodge require notice 
of sickness given to entitle to benefits (as in Model Code, 
Art. VIII, § 1), the notice may be given to the N.G., V. 
G., or a member of the Visiting Committee, or it may be 
legal! v given by announcement in open Lodge. — G. Mas- 
ter's Deck. 20, 1864. 

§ 651. If a Lodge has adopted a by-law (as in the Mod- 
el Code) allowing benefits for sickness or death not 
caused by vice or immorality, it can withhold funeral 
benefits when it can be clearly proved that the death 
was caused by vice or immorality of the deceased, and 
such proof can be brought after his death. — G. Master's 
Decis. 7 and 8, 1864. 

§ 652. A Lodge in California having paid benefits to a 
traveling brother in gold can not claim from his Lodge 
in this jurisdiction a larger sum in legal-tender notes be- 
cause of the difference in commercial value. — G. Mas- 
ter's Decis. 12, 1864. 

§ 653. The residence of a brother in the army is at the 
place where he resided when he entered the army, if his 
family remain there. Hence if such residence be within 
fifteen miles of his Lodge, and the Lodge has adopted 



198 illixois odd-fellows' digest. 

the Model Code, he lose? right to benefits for time 
months after settlement of account if he falls six months 
or more into arrears : his place of sickness or death in 
the army is not his residence. — G. Master's Peris. .v2-o, 
1864. 

§ 654. If a person has been reinstated after dropping 
for X.P.D. and the by-laws contain no provision respect- 
ing the time when he shall be allowed to receive benefits, 
the fixing of time rests with the Lodge. — Jv.dxnary Re- 
port mi. §.M?s Dech. 1S64. 

§ 655. Habitual Drunkenness is an offense for which a 
Lodge should expel a member. But where the offenses 
of intoxication are occasional, with weeks* or months' in- 
terval, expulsion should not be used till reprimand and 
suspension have failed to reclaim the brother. (S 
404-5.)— £. Master's Deck. 21. 1864. 

§ 656. Professional Gambling is an offense which 
should be dealt with by reprimand, suspension, or expul- 
sion, as the circumstances require. — &. Master's / 
22, 1864; also Jour. G.L. IU. 1855, p. 218, § 615. 

§ 657. A brother who has been tried and acquitted up- 
on charges has no right to demand the name of an in- 
formant. The N.G. can give it up only on demand of a 
majority of members present and for the constitutional 
reason only. — G. Master's Deris. 47, 1864. 

§ 658. Members of a Lodge who have been summoned 
to attend the funeral of a brother are liable under Lodge 
by-laws to penalty for non-attendance, if not present as 
Odd-Fellows, with their Lodge, even though present at 
the funeral in the ranks of another society. — G. Master's 
Deris. 24, 1864. 

£ 659. When fines are properly and legally u 
against members, the Lodge has no right to remit them 
[without legal reason]. — G. Master's Decis. 25, 1864. 

§ 660. Lodges must drop members who are one year 
in arrears; but if a Lodge has failed to drop a member, 
he has a right before it takes action to pay his arrears 
and hold his membership. And if a member has paid 
his dues up to January 1st of any year, he is not twelve 



months in arrears on December 80th of the same yea"r. 
G. Master's Beds. 48, 49 and 50, 1864. 

§ 661. When an appeal is taken from a Grand Body 
to the G.L.U.S., and the Grand Body fails to settle the 
questions of fact, or the proper officers thereof fail to 
certify them, such failure is deemed a sufficient reason 
for reversal of its decision, unless good reason be given 
for the neglect or failure. — Jour. G.L.U.S. 1864. 

§ 662. The cards or certificates issued by Grand Sec- 
retaries, signed by the G.M. and G.S. and sealed, for the 
members of defunct Lodges, maybe prepared and issued 
by Grand Lodges ; and they have the same force and 
effect as a Withdrawal Card. — G-. Sire's 2d Decision^ 
1864. 

§ 663. All Lodges working in the German language 
have permission to keep their records in the German 
language only, subject to the law respecting translations 
given in § 460 above. — Jour. G.L. III. 1864. 

§ 664. The prices of supplies are fixed as follows, in- 
cluding postage, except upon the secret books of the Or- 
der and the Journals of the G.L.U.S. 

Cards, Visiting or Withdrawal .^ach $0 36 

Cards, U.S. form (wives or widows) " 02 

Cards, Rebekah Degree (wives or widows) " 02 

Opening and Closing Ceremony, for Degree-Meetings or 

Degree of Rebekah,. " 10 

Odes, Subordinate Lodge " 10 

Odes, Rebekah Degree " 03 

Books, Charge " 3 25 

" Degree " 3 25 

" Degree of Rebekah " 2 25 

" Institution " 2 25 

" Public Installation " 2 25 

Diplomas " 1 75 

Journals, G.L.U.S., Vol. V. 1856-62 " 3 75 

Journals, G.L.U.S., 1821-1855, in four volumes set 10 40 

Journal, G.L. 111. Revised. Vol. I (paper) each 150 

Blank Orders for A.T.P.W. or S.A.P.W " 02 

Funeral Ceremony (new, not yet issued) " 1 25 

Digest, U.S « 2 00 

Digest, Willard's Illinois, cloth " 1 00 

Same in paper covers " 75 

See $ 500, 502, 503. 
—Finance Report, 1864, and § 501 above. 



200 ILLINOIS odd-fellows' digest. 

§ 665. The Grand Lodge discourages appeals for pe- 
cuniary assistance in case of loss by fire, it being the du- 
ty of a Lodge to insure its property, according to § 535. 
■*-State of the Order Report, G.L. III. 1864. 

§ 666. The errors referred to in the notes to §§ 544, 
564 and 586, above, have been removed by amendments 
of the Constitutions of the Grand Encampment and of 
the Subordinate Encampments. — Jour. G.E. IU. 1864. 

§ 667. The salary of the Grand Scribe is fixed at seven- 
ty-five dollars a year. — Jour. G.E. III. 1864. 

§ 668. D.D.G. Patriarchs must make a special report 
to the Grand Patriarch about one month before the ses- 
sion of the Grand Encampment respecting the condition 
of their Encampments, upon form to be furnished bv the 
Grand Scribe.— Jour. G.E. III. 1864. 

§ 669. Encampments must elect Trustees and have 
their election recorded, as required by statute : see §§ 
561, 181, above. It is made the special duty of D.D.G. 
Patriarchs to see that this law is observed. — Jour. G.E. 
IU. 1864. 

§ 610. The rule given in § 594 that the Grand En- 
campment dues or Capitation Tax be charged and col- 
lected separate from the regular dues is decided to be of 
temporary obligation only, and is not now a law of the 
Encampments. — Jour. G.E. III. 1864. 



INDEX. 



&g~ The figures refer to the sections.""^. 

ABSCONDING. — Mode of proceeding -when an accused brother has 
absconded, etc., 365, 366. 

ABSENCE.— Of G. Rep. from G.L.U.S. does not of itself vacate his 
seat, 7 ; in absence of G.M. the R.W.D.G.M. fills his place, 61 ; both 
being absent, G.L. selects a presiding officer, 61. 

Absence of brother from election does not make him ineligible, 
129; absence of V.G. from sickness does not disqualify for N.G., 
absence 07i leave does, 133; L. can not grant leave for majority of 
term without forfeiture of honors, 133, 141 ; from installation, loses 
office at option of installing officer, 137; from duties as officer for 
4 nights is cause of removal, 139 ; not atoned for by prosy-service, 
141; in absence of N.G., V.G. takes his place, 149, 150, 151, 152; 
but in temporary absence from chair, of either N.G. or V.G., sup- 
porter occupies it, 150 ; in absence of all P.Gs. at initiation, N.G. 
acts as such, but V.G. may not, 148; in absence of officers, so that 
L. can not be opened, those present organize and report the fact 
to the Lodge, 449. 

Brother absent at time set for trial not expelled for contempt 
if he makes defense in writing, or waives defense in person, but if 
otherwise purposely absent, expelled for contempt, 365, 367; trial 
not otherwise allowed in absence of accused, 365. 

Brother living out of town, etc., accepting office may not be ex- 
cused on ground of absence from town if at home on meeting- 
night, 407. Absent person may be appointed on committtee, but 
not compelled to serve, 467. 

[See also Absconding.] 

ACCLAMATION.— Election by, 121. 

ADJOURNMENT.— Not allowed in Sub. L., 464; proper motion 
stated, 464. 

ADMISSION BY CARD.— Holder of W. Card sends in written peti- 
tion with fee and with his card, like applicant for initiation, 223, 
225; verbal application informal, and election on it invalid, 225; 
certificate of G. Sec'y equivalent to W.C. for member of defunct 
Lodge, 222, 512-3-4; application to the Lodge that issued the W. 
C. must be same as to others, 218; a Lodge not bound to admit on 
card, 214 ; brother not obliged to reveal bodily defects, 217 ; not 
to be examined on health after election, or otherwise than in A. 



202 INDEX. 

&g~The figures refer to the sections. *®ft 

ADMISSION BY CARD— Continued. 
T.P.W., 234; should be examined for A.TsP.W., 216: essential thai 
he should have it, 216, and note ; law of residence. 215 ; if the card 
has expired, or the applicant has not the A.T.P.W., he is admitted 
only as Ancient O.F., 216, 219; on admission, applicant must sign 
the constitution, 232; introduced by committee, 232, 234; form of 
introduction proposed, Appendix, p. 180; admission by card to 
non-beneficial membership, 644. 

AGE. — For initiation, candidate must be 21, 207 ; no ultimate age of 
disqualification set by law, 207 : nor allowed to be set by by-laws, 
207, 476 ; nor is dispensation required for persons over 45, 207*; ad- 
mission under age not invalid, 231 ; persons of advanced age ad- 
missible to non-beneficial membership, 644. 

ALARM. — Bell-ringing, or public alarm to summon a meeting, not 
allowed, 447. 

AMENDMENTS.— See Constitution. By-Laws, etc. 

ANCIENT ODD-FELLOW.— Is one who has been a member and left 
the Order in good standing by card or resignation, and has evi- 
dence of former standing. 219 ; such may renew membership, and 
how, 219 ; if he has card,' but not A.T.P.W., he is A.O.F., 216 ; 
member of defunct L. is not A.O.F. unless he has card, 513; an A. 
O.F. not to be reinitiated if he can prove himself in initiatory 
work, etc.. 643. 

ANNIVERSARY.— Of the Order is April 26th, 517 

ANNUL — A card may not be annulled after issue, unless for mis- 
conduct for which a trial is ordered, 255 ; a W. Card may be an- 
nulled at any time within its currency (if not deposited) for mis- 
conduct, and the holder is thereby brought into the Lodge for tri- 
al, 363 ; a surrender of a card on demand of the Lodge is equiva- 
lent to an annulment, 363 ; the annulling to be done by the L. when 
charges are brought in. 372. 

APPEALS.— See Chapter XXYI. May always be taken from G.M. 
to G.L., 43; decided by G.M. in recess, 44, 420; referred in G.L. to 
Judiciary Committee, 74. 

Appeal on claim for benefits must be taken in same time as 
others, 3 months, 330; allowed in case of change of venue, 385: 
course of appeal from N.G. on points of law. 454. 

Appeals go to G. Body as ultimate state authority, 418 ; how 
taken, 419 ; duty of Lodge and its officers in case of, 419, 421 ; 
Lodge may never prohibit nor fix conditions. 421 ; appeal must 
come from a party interested. 419, 422 ; must be taken in 3 months, 
419; should state what is appealed from, etc., 419, 423; does not 
lie from incidental questions during trial, till close of case, 424; no 
privilege gained (as of visiting) by appeal, 425. 

Appeal may be taken from decision of Dep'y G.M., 419 ; claim 
may be amended in appeal, 427 ; may be taken by one who has 
pleaded guilty, 428 ; on appeal, new trial not to be granted except 
on proper grounds named, 426. 

Appeals to G.L.U.S., by whom may be taken, and how, 429 ; 
questions of fact in case must be settled by G. Body appealed from, 



INDEX. 203 

4®=- Thl figures refer to the sections.""^ 
430 ; such appeals to be printed, and how, 431 ; must be brought 
to next session G.L.U.S.. or new consent obtained, 432 ; decision 
of a G-. Body liable to be reversed for mere neglect to certify facts 
in the case, 661. 

ARMY.— Brothers in army entitled to benefits as others. 329, 649; 
Lodges in army, not allowed, 79; residence of a brother in the 
armv is the place where he lived before enlisting, etc., 653. 

ARREARS.— See Dues and Non-Payment. 

A.T.P. VT.— See Passwords. 

ATHEISTS.— Xot eligible to membership, 207. 

BALLOTS. — Ballot must be had on every proposition for member- 
ship not withdrawn. 227 ; one white ball or three black ones make 
lawful ballot. 227 : examined by X.G. and his R.S. and declared by 
N.Gr., 227 : before declaration of result, but not afterward, may be 
retaken if N,G. is uncertain, 228 ; voidable for error or fraud 
some times, 228, 639 ; under what circumstances a rejection may be 
reconsidered, 229: when made void must be held again, 228, 230; 
how ballot for degrees is had, 280 : Reb. Degree not subject to bal- 
lot, 291 ; a ballot vote of any member may not be inquired into, 
353; a member may not change his ballot at next meeting, 640. 

In ballots on trials a -white ball is for conviction or penalty ; a 
black one against ; N.G should explain before ballot, 380. 
[See Elections.] 

BENEFITS. — Every member, qualified as required by the by-laws, 
is entitled to receive weekly benefits, whatever is fixed by the by- 
laws, in case of sickness or disability, 313 : or half-benefits, if so 
ordered by the by-laws, in case of disability without confinement 
to sick-room, 313 ; the rate must be definitely fixed in the by-laws 
and paid in all cases, without regard to income or occupation of 
the sick, 314 ; benefits may not be suspended, even by dispensa- 
tion, 314; nor granted contrary to by-laws, 315; partial benefits 
allowed may be followed by full benefits for same time. 317 : at- 
tainment of degrees not necessary for receiving benefits, 319 ; 
holder of W. Card can not have claim for benefits, 318 ; brother 
may not be compelled to receive benefits, 320 ; if once refused, they 
may not be claimed during same illness, 320. 

Benefits are not due to those too much in arrears by by-laws, 
321; not to one found guilty of lying in obtaining them, 322 ; but 
if the Lodge is indebted to the brother for services, even in an un- 
adjusted account, the Lodge must see him credited, and allow him 
benefits, deducting his dues. 321 : one debarred by arrears can not 
gain them by paying up during sickness, 324: Lodge may require 
evidence of sickness from absent brother, 324; but not require 
notice sent from one unable to send it, 325. 

Benefits are due for weekly periods, but not for fractions of a 
week. 316; on death of brother, funeral benefit most be allowed, 
not less than $20, 313; funeral benefit may be allowed on death of 
wife, 328 ; allowances for funeral expenses and funeral benefits 
distinguished, 327 ; cases specified in which benefits may not be 
refused, 329 ; illegal refusal of benefits to be reported to G. Lodge, 



204 INDEX. 

4®=" The figures refer to the sections. "$& 

BENEFITS— Continued. 
329 ; appeals on claims to be taken in due time, 330 ; Lodge may 
not ask pay for attention to sick, but only for pecuniary relief, 331, 
333. 

By-law-rates of benefits must be indorsed on Vis. Card, and may 
be collected by any Lodge that pays them to a sick brother, 332 ; 
only dependent relatives or widow and orphans have claim to 
funeral benefits, 337 ; allowances to widows and orphans are not 
benefits, and no rate of allowance fixed by law, 335 ; all benefits 
cease to members in arrears too much or suspended, and no widow 
has claim in such case or can receive allowance, 336, 397. 

Brother is not entitled to benefits who is able to attend to busi- 
ness, in most cases : some rules given, 338, 339 ; benefits not pay- 
able to one under charges till after decision, 399. 

Deprivation of benefits only allowed for N.P.D., never as penalty, 
402, 403 ; unpaid benefits to be counted on arrears, 412; reinstated 
person has not immediate right to benefits, unless by-law gives it, 
417 ; and in absence of by-law, Lodge fixes time, 654. 

Right to benefits not impaired by greater risk of occupation, or 
by disability contracted in army, 6i9 ; notice of sickness may b* 
given to N.G., V.G., member of Visiting Committee, or in open 
Lodge, 650 ; may be withheld when death was caused by vice or im- 
morality, and evidence taken on that point after death, 651 ; pay- 
ment of legal-tender notes for benefits is all that can be claimed 
by Lodge for reimbursement for benefits, 652 ; right to benefits 
lost under Model Code by brother in army if he falls in arrears, 
etc., 653 ; Lodges and Camps are sovereign on questions of bene- 
fits, under laws of superior bodies, 648. 

[See Sick, Sickness, Relief.] 

BLACK-BOOK— Must be kept by Lodge : its use, 395. 

BLIND. — Not admissible bv initiation, and reason, 208. 

BOND.— Of G. Sec'y, 63; of G.T., given to elective officers, but gen- 
erally approved by G.L., 64. 

Of T. in Sub. L. given to the Trustees, 161 ; must have two sure- 
ties, and be approved by L., and given prior to installation, 161. 

BROTHER. — Proper title of any member in good standing, but not 
of suspended person ; proper use not to be forbidden by by-law, 
397 530 

BY-LAWS OF SUBORDINATES.— Referred in G.L. to Com. on By- 
Laws, which amends them. 74; must be sent to G.L., for approval. 
471 ; binding till disapproved, 471 ; G M. can not approve, 472 ; 
neither Deputy nor G.M. can set aside by-laws, 472; Lodge has full 
power to adopt, 471 ; but must not put in them superfluities, or 
reenact superior laws, 473; pries of card or evening of meeting 
may be changed without referring to G.L., 471; suspension of by- 
laws not allowed, 474; adopting new code repeals old, and consent 
does not make a law except in due form of enactment, 475 ; pen- 
alties belong in by-laws, not in rules of order, 478; ' Model Code ', 
Note to 478. 
By-laws are prohibited from certain acts of legislation on quali- 



INDEX. 205 

,&g=- The figures refer to the sections. "*%$& 

fications for membership, initiations, ballots, quorum, dissolution, 
rank of Trustees or committees, degrees, limits to watching, in- 
debtedness, trials, and certain offenses and penalties ; see details 
in 476. 

By-laws need not provide for election of Per. Sec'y, 123; nor pro- 
vide for pro fern, appointments to office. 127 ; nor assign to any 
particular P.G. the duty of presiding in absence of N.G. and V.G., 
153; must not limit N.G. or Y.G. in their appointments of officers 
or committees, 127 ; must not provide that Trustees hold office dur- 
ing good behavior, 182. 

By-laws fix rates of dues and fees, 186, 187 ; may create W, and 
0. fund, education fund, and require funeral tax, 1S6, 201 ; may 
not create ' refreshment fund ', 197 : nor legislate respecting cards, 
except the fee. time of payment of fee, and time of action on ap- 
plication for W.C., 249, 476. 

By-laws fix rates of benefits, 314; and how soon a member be- 
comes benegcial, 313, 318; may not require beneficiaries to be of 
any degree, but may pay more to those of higher degree, 319; may 
grant funeral benefit for brothers wife, 32S ; may fix payment 
to widows, 336; may not exclude a member from voting, de- 
clare him in suspension from membership or office during 
trial, or require him to leave the Lodge-room for any o? 
ense or disorder, nor exclude visitors, 400; they must con- 
form to the general laws, as regards penalties, 404, 405 ; and may 
not make standing committees on grievance, discipline, visitors, 
or applications, 226, 469; may not define good standing, nor forbid 
the use of the title ' Brother ' in public, 530, 533. 

By-laws are not affected bx amendments of the Const, except so 
far as they conflict therewith, 470. 
CARDS. — I. Without distinction of kind.— G.L.TJ.S. has prescribed 
forms of Visiting and Withdrawal Cards, and none may be used 
but those sold by that body, 247 ; must be signed by N.G. and Sec- 
retary [or C.P. and Scribe] and countersigned by holder in pres- 
ence of officer who gives the A.T.P. W„ and be sealed 247 ; rank of 
holder entered on it, 247 ; may not be refused to any brother ask- 
ing it, unless disqualified by charges, information, or indebted- 
ness for dues, etc., not for funds borrowed, 248; suspended or 
dropped person can not ask for card, 24S : may not be withheld by 
Secretary after granted and paid for, 250; never to be granted 
by officers, always by vote of Lodge, 253 : exception in Encamp- 
ment, 605 ; may be granted at special meeting, 253 ; granted by 
majority, ballot not necessary, 253; application may be with- 
drawn any time before vote, 253; holders of cards subject to 
penal laws, etc., 254; entitled to visit by them, 254; no other let- 
ter of recommendation from Lodge allowed but card, or certificate 
in case of loss of one, 259; may be revoked or annulled, 255, 263; 
how to visit on card, 269, 270 ; holder entitled to A.T.P.W. current 
at its issue, and may get it on order of N.G. or C.P., 243-4 ; card 
not granted while information or charges are pending, 252, 372, 
399 ; price of cards fixed by by-laws at pleasure, 471 ; what by- 
laws may enact on cards, 476. 



206 



JQ®* The figures refer to the sections. -=©& 



CARDS— Continued. 

II. Visiting Card,— Called also traveling, 247 ; holder is a member 
of Order, may claim courtesies and assistance, 254; curreut for time 
expressed in it, determined by Subordinate, 254, 256; to be returned 
to Subordinate when expired, 256: can not be prolonged, 256; may 
not be revoked, unless for misconduct, 255; dues for time of cur- 
rency must be paid in advance, 193; holder liable also for all 
special taxes during time of currency, 194; becomes invalid if 
body granting it becomes defunct or in bad standing, 257 ; holder 
of V.C. at time of extinction of Lodge may get certificate or 
W.C. from Grand Secretary, 258; V.C. issues to officer with- 
out implying leave of absence, 260; indorsement should specify 
that holder is not beneficiary, if he is not, 261 ; card belongs 
to holder, and may not be required returned with evidence 
of sickness, 324; V.C. is evidence of right to benefits, unless 
disqualification is indorsed, 329; rate of benefits to appear on it. 
332; Lodge issuing is bound to refund to other Lodge ren- 
dering legal relief all sums advanced on V.C, 327, 332. 

III. Withdrawal Cards.— Called also final, and permanent 
[occasionally, clearance], 247 ; the vote granting W.C. severs con- 
nection with Lodge, even if card be not taken, and full member- 
ship is lost, 205, 254; asking for it indicates wish to relinquish 
membership, 254; a quasi membership in the Order continues, 
etc., 205; current for one year, 254 ; maybe revoked or annulled 
in that time for offense, and returned at close of suspension, or on 
acquittal, 263 ; does not become invalid by extinction of body 
granting, 214. 257; given by G. Sec'y to members of defunct 
Lodges, 258, 512, even if records are lost. 513, or if they have been 
suspended or expelled for N.P.D., 514 ; G. Bodies may prepare card 
or certificate for such purpose, which is of same force as W.C. 
662. 

After one year W.C. is invalid as evidence of former standing, 
262; how replaced when lost, 262; grant may not be rescinded, 
but in proper time may be reconsidered, unless issued, 264: may 
be surrendered by holder, which is a resignation from the Order. 
265; a surrender on call of Lodge is same as annulment, 263 ; W. 
C. is property of holder, and may not be mutilated or defaced by 
indorsement by Lodge to which it is offered, 266 ; holder visiting 
the Lodge that granted has no special rights, and must be ex- 
amined in form, 271; same rule if W.C was granted and not 

Holder of W.C. has ' good standing ' in Order, can visit, join 
new Lodge, or ask renewal of membership, 205 ; Lodge not obliged 
to admit him as member, 214 ; W.C. from Manchester Unity not re- 
cognized, or from one branch not recognized in other, 214 ; how 
annulled, on charges, 372; holder may not be called on to rectify 
error of dues in issue of W.C, 251 ; has no claim for benefits, and 
can not have by paying dues after grant of card, 318 ; is under ju- 
risdiction of Lodge for one year from grant of card, unless mean- 
while deposited, 343; may file information against a member of 
Lodge that issued his card, 358. 



INDEX. 201 

4^ The figures refer to the sections. ^^©jL 

IV. Wife's or Widow's and Rebekah Card. — Lodge may grant 

by two-thirds vote a card to wife of a member for one year, or to 

widow for term of widowhood, (See form in Appendix, p. 181) 367 ; 

a card for a lady of Rebekah Degree (Form p. 181), 267. 

[See Admission by Card, Annul.] 

CELEBRATION.— A former law given in \ 218 ; but it is repealed by 
laws of 1864. Celebration with regalia and in name of the Order 
may not be held without dispensation from G.M., and on pledge 
that no intoxicating drinks shall be used or offered, 621 ; Lodge 
that violates this law to be suspended, 621; Encampment subject 
to same rules, 622. 

CERTIFICATES.— Of G. Secretary to member of defunct Lodge is 
equivalent to W. card, 662 ; how given, 512, 513 ; of election as 
representative, with form, 31; certificate may be given in place of 
lost card, 262 ; certificate of membership in form of Diploma is- 
sued by G.L.U.S. only, 500; ox election of Trustees by Sub. L., 
form for to be prepared by G.Sec. and forwarded to Lodges, 62Q ; 
form of for record in County Recorder's office, 639, note. 

CHAPLAIN. — In Sub. L., eligible as V.G. after service, 132; is an 
appointive officer, 117 ; duty at funerals. 308. 

CHARGES.— See Chap. XXIII generally. Distinguished from in- 
formation or complaint, 357 ; brought in by committee on informa- 
tion, 359 ; there are none till so reported, 361; read in open Lodge 
at next meeting, 363; spread upon records, 369; must not be 
vague; must specify an offense, and with sufficient detail, 369; 
when too indefinite, should be dismissed by the Lodge, which ends 
the trial. 370; a second charge may be brought while first is pend- 
ing, 370.' 

Charges may be revised when defective, 371 ; prevent granting 
of card to accused, and cause revocation of a W.C. held, 372; all 
votes on sustaining charges are by ballot, a white ball for convic- 
tion, 380 ; by-laws on charges not allowed, 393 ; not brought in by 
committee on private information in case of official misconduct, 
394. Proposed form for charges. Appendix, page 183. 

CHARITY. — A Lodge may use its funds for charity, subject to legis- 
lation of its G.L., 524, 197 ; and may give to objects outside the 
Order, if by-laws permit ; but Art. YI. £ 6, Model Code, prohibits it, 
and Lodges under it must act accordingly, 197. 

CHARTER.— Of G. Body derived from G.L.U.S., 1; when and how 
taken away, 10. 

Of Subordinate, granted at option of G. Body, 19 ; not to be 
taken without trial, unless Lodge becomes defunct or is guilty of 
contempt, 80, 81 ; fixes location, 79 ; can not be taken away by 
Dep'y without authority, 104. 

How applied for ; by 5 brothers to open L. where none is, or by 
10 (5 of S.D.) where a L. is, 108; with petition must be W. Card's 
of applicants, and charter fee, $30, all sent to G. Sec'y, 108, 111 ; 
cards must be unexpired, 109 ; applicants may reside in different 
county from the new Lodge, 110; no alteration or change in 
charter allowed, nor two charters given, 115; but if a charter is 
injured or destroyed, a duplicate may be given, signed by G. Offi- 



208 INDEX. 

>83** The figures refer to the sections. ^H£ 

CHARTER (Subordinate)— Contin'ukd. 

cers of session that granted it, with indorsement explanatory, 
115 ; charter may not be surrendered if a quorum will keep it, 
116; returned to original members only, with name and number, 
116; charter is in official keeping of N.G.,and must be in Lodge- 
room, 144; charter members pay admission fees and are credited 
with their advances, 188, 529. 

CIRCULARS for aid not to be issued without consent of G.M. or G. 
L., 91; form prescribed for use of G.M., 91 ; donation may be law- 
fully made to Lodge asking legally, 197 ; issue of such circulars 
in case of loss by fire discouraged by G.L., 665, as Lodges should 
insure. 

COMMISSION. — Necessary, to make a Dep'y, 98 ; goes into force Jan. 
1, and continues one year, and until other appointment is made, 
unless revoked, 98 ; powers granted by it, 101 ; not to be trans- 
cended, 101; must be read in L. at first official visit of Dep'y, 103, 
and fact of visit and reading put on record, 103. (See Form 15 in 
Appendix, page 177.) 

COMMITTEES— I. Standing, of G.L. III.— See Chap. V, $72 to 77. 
Names, precedence, appointment, and number of members, 72 ; du- 
ties of each, 73—1-5. Appointed by G.M. at discretion, and be is 
not to be limited in that power, 76; but is requested to appoint 
from members last chosen, 76; members do not have mileage and 
per diem, unless they are representatives, 76; requested to refer 
to laws in their reports on questions, 77. 

II. Of Subordinates. — Trustees are a Standing Committee, 182; 
N.G. appoints all committees except on application for member- 
ship, of which V.G. names one, 466; vacancies filled in manner of 
original selection, and at regular meetings, 466; committees may 
not add to their number or delegate their duties, 467: absent 
member may be appointed on committee, but may decline, 467 ; 
committees can not draw on Treas., 468 ; committees on grievance, 
discipline, examination of visitors, or applications for member- 
ship, must be always special committees, 469, 226. 

The report of a committee is not before the Lodge till read 
therein to the Lodge; hence a proposition may be withdrawn be- 
fore such reading. 483 ; acceptance of report discharges committee, 
if special, 483; Finance Committee of a term examines Treasurer's 
report for that term, 455, and books, etc., of Sec'y and Per. Sec'y, 
ail before new term, 154, 160 ; committee on application, special, 
examines character and standing of applicant, and reports at next 
meeting, 226 ; form of report, Appendix, p. 175 ; action of com- 
mittee on visitor, 269 ; Lodge may go into Committee of the Whole, 
but N.G. may at discretion break up the committee and resume his 
seat, 452. 

Committee on an Information is a special committee of three; 
how appointed and their duty, 359 ; are prosecutors for the Lodge, 
359 ; keep the information secret till charges are made, 359 ; their 
decisions are final, without appeal, 361 ; appointed by V.G. when 
N.G. is complained of, 362; may revise charges when dismissed, 
and thus renew them, 371 ; must furnish to Sec'y a list of all wit- 



IxNiPEX. 209 

4®=* The figures refer to the sections. "=3& 
nesses to be summoned or cited, 373 ; special committee for out- 
side testimony, bow appointed, and duty, 373. 

COMPLAINT.— See Information. 

CONSOLIDATION.— Of two Lodges, bow effected, S3 ; consolidated 
Lodge pays C. Tax on all members of both Lodges in good stand- 
ing at their union, 495. 

CONSTITUTIONS.— I. Of G. Bodies.— They and all amendments go 
to G-.L.TJ.S. for approval; may be amended after approved, etc., 11. 
Constitution of G.L, 111., how amended, 38. 

II. Of Subordinates. — Uniform in 111. for all Subs.. 78 : made 
by the G.L. and can by altered by it only, 78, 38, 470 ; may be 
amended at any session, without years notice, 38, 470; must 
agree with laws of State G-. Body and G-.L.U.S., 78; otherwise must 
not be obeyed, 78 ; it gives Lodge power to make by-laws, 471 ; 
every member must sign it at admission, 232. 

CONTEMPT. — A brother is guilty of contempt who refuses to at- 
tend Lodge on a summons, for trial or otherwise, or to submit to 
fine or penalty, 354, 355., 365 ; for refusal to appear to answer 
charges may be expelled. '355, 365 ; but may have new trial if so 
expelled ud fairly, 386; there is no contempt if the charge is re- 
sponded to by letter or defense in person is waived, 367. 

CONTENTION. — Lodges or Encampments may not meet in con- 
vention without consent of G. Body, 85. 

CORNER-STONES.— Ceremony for laying, especially for buildings 
belonging to the Order, 528, and Appendix, page 168. 

CREDENTIALS. — OfG. Rep. made in duplicate, etc., 5 ; committee 
on in GL. HI., 73; reports have precedence of all other, 36; of 
Rep. of Sub. L.. form, 31: how made out and forwarded. 31. 

DEAF MUTES.— Not admissible by initiation, and why, 208. 

DEDICATION. — Form prescribed by G.L.U.S, 528; given in Ap- 
pendix, p. 161. 

DEFORMITY.— May be such as to prohibit initiation, 638. 208. 
[See also Blind, and Deaf Mutes.] 

DEFUNCT LODGES. — Lodge failing to meet or report, or not hav- 
ing 5 members, becomes defunct, SO, 507 ; must send forfeited 
charter and all property to G.L., wbich is held to await revival if 
that is possible, 80, 508 ; members can not join other Lodges, 206; 
except upon leave of G. Body or on card issued by a G. Sec'y, 221-2 ; 
how such cards are issued, 512. 513, 645, 662 ; even to those suspend- 
ed or expelled for N.P.D. only, 514 ; debts of defunct L. not paid by 
G. Body beyond assets, 511 ; how defunct may be revived. 508-9-10. 
W. Card issued before defunct is valid, 214, 257 ; V. Card not valid, 
257 ; but it is an evidence to G. Sec'y for issue of a certificate, 258 ; 
certificates of G. Sec'y equivalent to W. cards, 662 ; certain mem- 
bers may be admitted to non-beneficial membership, 644. 
[See Revival.] 

DEGREES.— I. Grand Encampment Degree is given to G. Rep. at 
G.L.U.S., but carries no privilege, 5. 
II. G. Lodge Degree is given without fee to P.Gs. only, at G.L. se*- 



210 



4®~ The figures refer to the sections.-^^ 



DEGREES (G.L. Decree)— Continued. 

sion onlv, etc., 17 ; G.Ls. must work in it, 17 ; exception, note to 
17, and 34. 

III. Of Sub. Lodge.— •How numbered, named, designated, 278 ; 
eligibility to, 279, 283 ; application for, 280 ; ballots on, 280 ; reap- 
plication after rejection, 281 ; fees and payment, 282; conferred by 
N.G. and not by committee, 284; how meeting is held, opened, 
closed, conducted, 2S5, 646 ; separate record kept, 285 ; not conferri- 
ble by one Lodge upon'member of another, 287 ; penalty of this law. 
287 ; Degrees of Manchester Unity not recognized, 286 : no degree 
work allowable but that prescribed, nor lectures on degrees, 289; 
how far degrees are subjects of by-laws, 476; N.G. may call special 
meeting to confer degrees, 647. 

IV. Rebelcah Degree. — A side-degree conferrible upon any S.D. 
member and his wife, without fee or ballot, and by any Lodge, 291, 
287; qualification for office, 291, 131; when conferrible on widow, 
292 ; may not be conferred by special Degree Lodge or society, 293 ; 
members having this degree may organize a social or benevolent 
society, but it can have no official character, 293 ; no funeral cere- 
mony at burial of lady of this degree, nor regalia worn, 310. 

V Past-Officicl.—&ee Chap. XII generally, and the following. 
P.O.Ds. conferred by G.M. or Dep'y, 44, 97, or P.G. authorized, 177 ; 
legal evidence of having passed office, 132, 178; no fee chargeable. 

DEGREE LODGES.— None now in Illinois : reference to their history, 
nature, and laws, 294; mode of voting, 463. 

DELINQUENT.— Lodges not sending reports in time formerly pun- 
ished for such delinquency, 497. 

DEPUTY GRAND MASTER.— Has powers of G.M. during his ab- 
sence, 61; sits at session as a supporter of G.M., 61. 

DEPUTY G. MASTER FOR A LODGE.— Generally its Rep., 97; may 
issue dispensations allowed by G.M., 97; which are specified. 105:* 
confers P.O.Ds., 97; or gets a P.G. or other Dep'y to do it, 177; in- 
stalls officers, or has it done by a P.G., '97 ; must visit Lodgw 
monthly, 97 ; reports condition of L.to G.M. aud when, 97 ; special 
Dep'y appointed for Lodges that have no Rep. at session, 97 ; the 
Dep'y instituting new L. remains in charge till further appoint- 
ment, 99; Dep'y is removable by G.M. on address of Lodge, for 
neglect only, not for removal merely, 100; is ordered by commis- 
sion to act as agent of G.L.. G.M., and G. Sec'y, and to do what is 
ordered by them in the L., 101; not permitted to transcend pow- 
ers given, 101; must keep official record of arts, concerning dis- 
pensations, installations, decisions, visits, and P.O.Ds., 102; keep 
copies of letters, and report all things to G.M., 102. 

When installing, has special duty, and entitled to respect due G. 
M., 104 ; but not to honors of Order, 104 ; can not take cHtttor, 
introduce visitors without examination, take control of L. from N. 
Q., or make permanent appointments of officers, 104 ; may issuo 

* This repealed so far as relates to appearing in regalia, 621. 



INDEX. 211 

4Kg=- The figures refer to the sections. ~§& 
dispensations to allow candidate to be proposed and admitted on 
one evening, to elect S.D. member as N.G., and to have procession 
•with regalia, etc., but no ethers, 105; * may not grant a dispensa- 
tion not asked for in writing, 105 ; decisions of questions are bind- 
ing till reversed, 106 ; he should stay illegal, irregular or fraudu- 
lent proceedings, verbally if need be, and in writing, 106; not al- 
lowed compensation for visits or installing in his own town or 
Lodge, 107, 171 ; may employ as installing officer a qualified mem- 
ber of Lodge not in Illinois, 166; can not legally install officers of 
another Lodge than his own except by request of its Deputy, 166 ; 
may not refuse to install if reports have been accepted by Lodge 
and forwarded with G.L. dues or are in hands of proper officer, and 
may not install unless this has been done. 167, 168; makes special 
report of installation to G.M. and G. Sec'y on blanks furnished, 
169 ; may conduct Public Installation, yielding precedence to elect- 
ive G. Officer, 172. 

Deputy may give S.A.P.W. only in discharge of official duty, to 
N.G. and Y.G., 238; can not set aside by-laws, 472; appeals may 
be taken from his decisions and official acts, 419, 454. Deputy 
may not be elected by Sub. Lodge, 627 ; may not set aside a ballot 
without assigning a legal reason, 628; must see that Trustees are 
elected, 633. 

DIPLOMA. — Officers of G. and Sub. Bodies may not sign any not issued 
by G.L.U.S., 54; no one but G.L.U.S. may publish or print any di- 
ploma, 500; sold by G. Sec'y? and how, 501, 520. 

DISABILITY.— Loss of right to vote, to receive the S.A.P.W., and to 
receive benefits, follow N.P.D., if the by-laws so provide, 413; loss 
of benefits may not attach to any offense, 403, 413. 

DISORDER, on part of members or visitors, 274, 401. 

DISPENSATIONS.— I. For new Lodges.— Issued by G.M., 44, 111 
(see Chapter YIII, generally); not issued by Dep'y, 97; filled by 
G.S. and sent to G.M. for approval, etc., 111. 

II. Other purposes. — Must be applied for in writing, sealed, or 
can not be granted, 105; dispensations maybe granted by Dep'y 
for proposition and admission of candidate on same evening, for 
electing a S.D. member as N.G., and for procession at celebration, 
etc., 105*; applications for others goto G.M. only, 105 ; dispensa- 
tion not granted to wear regalia at funeral of suspended, dropped 
or expelled person, 1C5. (Form of application and of dispensation 
given §105.) Necessary for election of S.D. member as N.G. or Y. 
G., 134; dispensation can not be given by G.L. or G.M. to dis- 
pense with proper number of meetings in term to obtain honors 
of office, 179 ; not necessary for admission of persons over 45 years 
of age, 207 ; not necessary for change of room of meeting, 444 : 
may be given for conferring degrees in advance of regular time, 
279. 

DISSOLUTION of Lodge, not subject of by law regulation, 476, 
[See also Defunct.] 

* Changed by enactment of G.L.U.S. in 1864, 621. 



212 INDEX. 

>fty The figures refer to the sections. "5* 

DISTRICT DEPUTIES.— The formation of Districts and the office of 
D.D.G.M. abolished, that of Deputy (local ) being substitute. 1. 
[See Depcty G. Master for a Lodge.] 

DONATIONS. (See Charity)— Form part of the objects of the 
Order, etc., 524; may be made, subject to G L. and by-laws, 197; 
dues and fees may not be donated. 188, 196; if asked for by ledge 
having permission to ask (91). it is lawful to make donation. 197 ; 
may be given as charity to brother not entitled to benefits, 326. 

DROPPING FOR N.P.D.— Substituted in Illinois for suspension and 
expulsion for N.P.D.. and i3 an indefinite suspension, subject to 
the legislation of G.L.U.S. on that subject, 344, 410; mode of pro- 
cedure, 410; not void for lack of notice, being imperative for one 
year's dues, 411 ; not allowable if unpaid benefits are due to a 
brother, 412: may beat special meeting, 3S2; no notice sent out 
to ether Lodges. 395; dropped member still in jurisdiction of 
Lodge and liable to trial and expulsion, 34-1 : if dropped while 
charges are pending, trial goes on, 344; he mav not ask card, 248; 
signature to constitution not erased. 440; how reinstated. 415-6: 
at any time before actual declaration of dropping member mav 
pay, 600. 

DRUNKENNESS.— Habitual, ground for expulsion, 655. See Intem- 
perance. 

DUES.— Dues are regular contributions to the Lodge, fired by by- 
law, not less than six and one-fourth cents a week, exclusive of 
special funds or taxes, 185, 186, 187; special taxes are also dues, 
185 ; dues accrue weekly, and must be estimated by weeks for 
actual time of membership. 187 ; but mav be entered to suit con- 
venience of Lodge, and paid by member at anv time, 187 ; secre- 
taries only are exempt, 142, 187 ; notes may not be taken for due* 
or fees, 189 ; dues may not be paid to Tr.. but to secretaries onlv ! 
other payment not recognized. 196; brother having paid all that 
is asked can not be prejudiced by error of Secretary, nor ohli C fJ 
to pay more, though bound in honor to pay, 191, 251: dur-s m.t 
payable to Lodge during temporary suspension under the war law, 
192; must he paid in advance on vis. card for full time of it* cur- 
rency, even by officer exempt from dues. 193 : to be refunded to 
exempt officer when so paid, if he ha? right to them. 193 • dues 
contiuue to run against suspended member. 195: but are not 
chargeable against expelled person upon reinstatement, 195 • mav 
be paid at any time before actual dropping, 187 660 
Dues can not be donated or remitted, must be paid. 196 ; may not 

b ^°f S 9 t fl o by o^ r ° t T er WltL Claim for benefits " but L °*& »u»t make 
offset, 202, 321 ; L. may not call upon brother for dues not paid, 
by error when card was taken, but must refund dues overpaid or 
paid by mistake, 251 ; if paid by member after grant of W C his 
membership is not continued, 251 ; dues mav not be increa^d for 
delinquency in payment, 414; what may be remitted on reinstate- 
SstatemenMlt 6 ^ ^ """^ and retain dues **«* r*- 
[See. Non-patment of Dues, Dropping, Pbes.] 



4®=* The figures refer to the sections. ."iptl 

EFFECTS OF A LODGE.— G.M. must prevent illegal disposal of, 46, 
626 ; by suit at law if necessary to prevent wrong use of property, 
626 ; to go to G.L. when Lodge is defunct, 80 ; restored to quorum of 
members, 80, 508; put in care of Deputy during temporary sus- 
pension, 84; must be surrendered before taking an appeal to G.L. 
U.S. without consent of G. Lodge, 429. 

ELECTION.— I. Of G. Officers.— Row conducted in G.L. 111., 56. 

II. Of Sub. L. Officers. — Nominations made on eve of election 
and 2 meetings previous, and votes for persons not nominated are 
not counted, 120, 122 ; elections held at last regular meeting in 
each term, not earlier, 120 ; are by ballot, never by lot, but by ac- 
clamation for single candidate, 121 ; form of motion for acclama- 
tion, 121 ; majority of votes required, 122 ; election of Per. Sec. 
properly in June, 123; no election held in new or revived Lodge at 
close of less than majority of term, 128 ; nor in suspended or expelled 
Lodge, 128 ; candidates may not be required to withdraw, 130 ; 
laws of eligibility, 120, 129, 131-136 ; new election must be had in 
place of illegal one, 135 ; the 2d candidate not elected in case the 
leading one is found ineligible after the vote, 135 ; canvassing for 
votes and voting for one's self are not punishable as offenses, 353. 

III. Of Members. — See Ballot, Membership. 

IV. Trustees must be elected in every Lodge, 633; time of 
election fixed, in December, 633. 

V. In any election, after the tellers declare result the presiding 
officer must announce it. forthwith, 618. 

ELIGIBILITY.— I. In G.L.U.S., 3. 

II. In G.L. III., 56, 141. 

III. In Sub, L. — Candidate must be free from charges, 131 ; elect- 
ive officers, Warden, and O.G., must have Scarlet and Rebekah De- 
grees before installation, 131, 632; for N.G. previous service as V.G 
required, 132 ; service may be in any Lodge, due proof being given. 
132; absence a majority of term even with leave, except for sick- 
ness, loses honors and makes ineligible for office requiring service, 
133 ; N.G. can not be also Tr., 136 ; V.G. must have served in pre- 
vious office, Chaplain or other, 132 ; but if no brother eligible by 
constitution will take office of N.G. or V.G., a S.D. member may be 
chosen on dispensation, 134; a V.G. illegally displaced from office 
is still eligible as N.G., 132 ; P.V.G. carrying evidence of service is 
eligible in any L. he joins over all not having it, 178. 

EMBLEMS, — May not be used in any advertisement or display not 
connected with the Order. 307 ; penalty for illegal use of them, 307. 

ENCAMPMENT. — Those matters relating to Encampments are prin- 
cipally gathered in Chapter XXXIII, and are indexed in a sepa- 
rate index at the close of this. 

ERRORS.— Correction of, 88, 191; errors in trials, 390; Lodge re- 
sponsible for errors of officers and results, 88, 191, 329 ; brother 
may, on appeal, correct error in former claim, 427. 

EVIDENCE.— See Trials, Witnesses. 

EX PARTE. — An ex-parte examination of a brother's conduct is allow- 
able, on his request, 356. Ex-parte statements are not evidence, 375. 



214 i.M.i.x. 

J&3~ The figures refer to the sections. "©ft 

EXPENDITURES.— See Funds. 

EXPULSION. — Severest penalty, 396 ; severs connection with Lodge 
and Order beyond power of L. to reinstate, 205, 397 ; reported at 
once by Sec'y to G. Sec'y, 157; and to other Lodges in same place, 
395 ; finally to G.L.U.S., which publishes names, 4 ! )9 ; in case of 
reinstatement, no dues chargeable during the expulsion, 195; an 
absent member cau not be expelled except in case of contempt, 
365; and must have new trial if injustice was done him by snch 
expulsion, 386 ; expulsion can be done only at regular meeting or 
trial-meeting, 3S2; is the first penalty voted on at trial, 377 ; must 
be inflicted for the third offense of intoxicatinn, 404; but never 
for N.P.D., 410; persons previously expelled for N.P.D. maybe 
reinstated like dropped members. 4i5; others reinstated only with 
consent of G.L. or G.M.,' 433, 435; petitions to G.L. must stato 
original case, and show reformation, etc., 438; person expelled can 
be reinstated by his own Lodge only, or if that be defunct, by its 
G.L. : hence those in this state from other jurisdictions must get 
reinstatement there, 434. 

Lodge can be expelled only after trial in G.L., by two-thirds ma- 
jority, 81 ; expelled Lodge must surrender all effects to G.L., 80 ; 
may then appeal to G.L.U.S. without consent of G.L. - 429; its 
functions cease entirely, initiations and installations being utterly 
void, 510, 231, 128. 

FEES. — Are sums paid for initiation, admission, and degrees, 185 ; 
not less than $5 for initiation, and $2 for each degree (except P.O. 
Ds. and Reb. D.), which must always be paid before the initiation or 
conferring of degrees, 186, 188 ; every person must pay the admis- 
sion fee, and it may not bo donated back, 188 ; ministers of the 
gospel are not excepted. 188 ; charter members must pay deposit- 
of-card fees, 188, and be credited with what they advanced. 529; 
note may not be taken in stead of money for fees, 189; fees paid 
by persons preparing to start a new Lodge may be paid as donation 
to the new Lodge when organized, 198; fees.tobc forfeited in case 
of admission of person living nearer another Lodge, 210, 213 ; ad- 
mission fee accompanies proposition, 223: is returned in case of 
rejection, 224; fee for degrees conferred without leave on a mem- 
ber of another Lodge, forfeited to that Lodge. 282; the fee for ad- 
mission is not a part of Lodge fund till party is admitted, and in 
absence of law is kept by Sec'y, 634. 

FESTIVAL.— Not allowed in connection with regular meeting, 93; 
not to be given to G.L. by Subordinates at its annual Benton, 95 ; 
may not be paid for out of Lodge funds, 197 ; may not be held with 
use of regalia and in name of the Order without special permis- 
sion of G.M. or G.P., 621; no intoxicating drinks allowed. 621. 

FINANCE COMMITTEE.— In G.L. III. examines accounts of G.S. 
and G.T. and against G.L., 74. 

In Sub. L. is to examine accounts of Sec'y, Per. Sec*y. and Tr.. 
and is entitled to their books and papers and reports in 24 hours 
after last meeting of term, 154, 160, 161 ; must make examination 
before next meeting, 483. 



IKDEX. 215 

Mf^Thefigures refer to the secfion$.~&& 

FIXE. — A P.G. not finable for absence as an ■ :"5cer for not filling the 
P.G.'s chair, 118 ; Steward not finable as olacer, 118: Trustees fin- 
able for neglect, etc., 183 ; officers to be fined for not learning 
parts of work,. 143 : penalty of 4th grade. 398 ; not legal penalty 
for violation of principles of the Order, 398 ; how settled as penal- 
ty, 381: fine not inflicted by N.G., except on absentees, etc., 402, 
406 ; officer liable to fine until successor is installed, 407 ; absentees 
should not be fined for necessary absence, 406 ; bat residence out 
of town and absence in consequence is no excuse. 407 : fine is pro- 
per for official misconduct, 408 : may be inflicted even if no meet- 
ing is held and report is made by those present. 449 ; a legally as- 
sessed fine may not be remitted by Lodge, 659. 

FISCAL YEAR.— Of G.L. 111. begins Oct. 1st, and ends Sept. 30. 
64, 65. 

FOREIGN. — State Grand Bodies may authorize Lodges working in 
foreign languages to keep their records in such language, 460 : 
Lodge working in two languages may have two sets of books, 506 ; 
resident in foreign country may not be admitted as member, 211 ; 
brother in foreign country entitled to benefits. 329; German 
Lodges all authorized to keep records in German. 663. 

FORMS.— See Appendix of Forms, p. 171. et seq. 

FUXDS. — Of a Lodge must be kept by Treas. but may be invested 
by Trustees, on order of Lodge, 161, 184; may be used only for its 
necessary expenses, and for benefits and charity, 197 ; certain ex- 
penditures forbidden, as for festivals, refreshments, etc., 176; funds 
may not be transferred to another Lodge, unless the two are con- 
solidated under the laws, 200 ; funds may not be loaned upon se- 
curity. 203 ; special funds may at option of Lodge be created for 
education or benefit of Widows and Orphans, 1S6, 201 ; but when 
once established, such fund can not be used for other purposes, nor 
merged in general fund, 201. 

Funds and Property of Subs, are Trust Funds and Property 
for certain objects, and a distribution of them is dishonorable and 
illegal, 623 : if Sub. dissolves or becomes extinct, they must go to 
G. Body, G24 : G. Body must make of them a separate Trust Fund, 
624; how used, 624: G. Bodies must pass laws to prevent distribu- 
tion and illegal appropriation, 625 ; must exclude all guilty of it 
from regaining membership, 625 : G. Master must suspend Lodge 
guilty of distribution, and institute suit to recover property, 626; 
Lodges must not loan funds on personal or mortgage securities, 
635; stocks and real estate to be preferred, 635. 

FUNERALS.— Regalia and badges to be worn at funerals, 305-6; 
regalia maybe worn without dispensation, 303; notification to at- 
tend funeral. 364; no funeral -ceremony or regalia used at funeral 
of wife of a brother, 310 ; brother not in good standing not en- 
titled to funeral from the Order. 311 ; order of procession, 308 ; 
funeral address and prayer, 309; ode, p. 170. Brothers attending a 
funeral after summons, but not as Odd-Fellows, are liable to fine as 
if absent, 658: funeral ceremony in German. Appendix IV, p. 187. 

J£S* The G.L.U.S. in 1864 considered, but failed to adopt, a new fu- 



216 INDEX. 

J&g~Thcfiffure$ refer to the sections. "©& 
neral ceremony; a price was set upon it, however, as one of its 
supplies; and when adopted it may not be printed by other par- 
ties. 

GRAND CHAPLAIN.— Opens meetiDg of G.L. with prayer, 33, 66 ; 
not to be entitled • Eight Reverend", 6S. 

GRAND CONDUCTOR.— Duties, 69. 

GRAND GUARDIAN.— Attends inner door G.L., etc.. 70. 

GRAND HERALD.— Has charge of property {i.e., regalia) of G.L., 
71; keeps outer door of G.L., 71. 

GRAND LODGE UNITED STATES.— On its general powers as head 
of Order, its membership, revenue, officers and their duties, meet- 
ings, and quorum, see Chap. I. 

Its Const, and laws supreme, 1; does not receive inquiries ex- 
cept from G. Bodies. 241. 

It requires in reports of G. Bodies and publishes in its journals 
the names of suspended and expelled persons, 409. 

GRAND BODIES.— Supreme for local legislation, 1 ; have all power 
not in G.L U.S., 2 ; may instruct Reps., 3 ; representation and tax, 
4 ; may not choose alternate Rep. but fill vacancy, 4 ; may 
seat of delinquent Rep.. 7 ; charter can not be altered or taken by 
G.L.U.S. but for misconduct, 10 ; must send Const, or amendments 
to G.L.U.S., 11 ; may change place of meeting, 16 ; must enforce 
regular Work, 18 ; may make uniform Const, for Subs., grant or 
refuse charter, raise revenue, appropriate money, omit record of 
parts of proceedings, 19 ; may not prescribe Const, to a body not 
created by itself, 19 ; numerous powers of local legislation named 
in 20. 

G. Body entertains appeals and grievances from Subordinates, 
418 ; has power to reinstate a member without consent of Subor- 
dinate, 418 ; can grant new trial on alleged unfairness or inform- 
ality only when it is found to exist, 426 ; must settle questions of 
fact in appeals to G.L.U.S., 430 : may permit Subs, working in for- 
eign language to keep records therein, 460 ; is not liable for debts 
of defunct Sub., 511 ; may open and close meetings with prayer. 
521 ; place of members in funeral procession, 308. 

Makes returns to G.L.U.S., 21 ; if in arrears loses vote in G.L.U. 
S., 21 ; has Grand Seal and sends proof to G.L.U S., 22 ; advised to 
appoint instructors in Work, 23 ; entitled to G.L.U.S. Journals, 25 ; 
may not furnish 2 charters or duplicate to Subordinate, unless first 
charter is injured or lost, 115 ; may not change the language of 
it, 115; how it is signed, etc., 115: must prevent distribution and 
embezzlement of Lodge property, 625; must keep surrendered 
Lodge property as a separate fund. 624; how it is used, 624. 

GRAND LODGES.— Exist by warrant of G.L.U.S., only one in state 
except New York, 1 ; consist of all P.Gs. but may be representative 
body, not abridging rights of P.Gs., 12; can not refuse member- 
ship for neglect of L.. nor charge fee, but judges of claim thereto, 
13; may not require officer to have Camp Degrees, etc.. 14; may 
let P.Gs. (but not S.D. members) vote for G. Officers in Lodges, and 
if no election is had may elect by votes of representatives, 14, 15 : 



INDEX. 217 

4®" The figures refer to the sections.'"^, 
allow honors for shortened term some times, 14; work in G.L.D 
only, 17; may create new Grand Officers, 14; can not authorize 
Lodge to dispense with meetings and still give official honors, 179; 
must furnish regalia and jewels to their officers, 301 ; members 
may wear Encampment colors on their regalia, 300; G.L. may not 
authorize suspension of benefits, 314. 

GRAND LODGE OF ILLINOIS.— Organized 1838, etc., 26 ; general 
powers, see Grand Lodges, and 26 ; consists of P.Gs., etc., 27 ; is 
representative body, 28; holds one regular annual session 2d Tues. 
Oct., 33 ; special sessions, 33 ; place of meeting, 33 ; quorum is 20 
Reps., 33 ; hour of meeting, rules and order of business, 33-37 ; 
may punish or expel from its own body, but not from the Order, 
any member, 41 ; may order a Sub. L. to try a member, 41 ; can not 
legalize initiations by a suspended or expelled Lodge, 231. 

GRAND MARSHAL.— Duties, 68 ; sits as supporter of G.M., 68. 

GRAND MASTER. — Grand statement of powers, 44 ; decisions ob- 
tained generally on appeal from aDep'y G.M., 10 ; calls special ses- 
sions of G.L., 33, 44 ; and fixes their place of meeting, 33 ; in gen- 
eral, performs such acts (except legislation) as G.L. might perform, 
and reports to G.L., 44; decisions binding till reversed, 44; has 
entire supervision of Subs., and must interfere with violations of 
law, 45 ; may suspend a Sub. till session of G.L., 45 ; must take 
possession of property of Lodge when he thinks fraud intended, 
46; may visit Subs, and should install officers or cause it to be 
done, 47, 164; may examine books of Subs, and take (but not re- 
quire furnished) copies of extracts, 47 ; on official (but not on per- 
sonal) visit to be received with honors, 48. 

G. Master's official relations are with Lodge, not with officers, 
49 ; may not remove officer of Sub., nor claim his seat except at 
installation, 49 ; nor call meeting of Sub., 49 ; his communications 
valid without seal, 50 ; may authorize removal of Sub., 51 ; ought 
not to hold office in Sub., but may if not prohibited, 51; may act 
on a law while motion to repeal is pending, 53; may install his 
successor, 57 ; fills vacancies in Grand Office, 60 ; appoints standing 
committees, 72; are not independent powers, and must not refuse 
appeals from their decisions, 43 ; may consolidate two Lodges on 
their request, 83 ; may allow temporary suspension of work during 
war of rebellion, and how, 84; communications to Sub. L. must 
be received respectfully, 86. 

G.M. appoints special Dep'y for an unrepresented Lodge, 97 ; can 
not make any one but Rep. Dep'y if he will serve, but may on his 
request, 98; may remove a Rep. and Dep'y on address of Lodge for 
neglect, but not for change of residence onlj r , 100 ; lays reports of 
Deputies before G.L., 102 ; reserves granting of all dispensations not 
specifically allowed to Dep's, 105 ; issues warrants for new Lodges, 
and institutes or appoints Dep'y to do so, 108, 111; expenses of G. 
M. at institution or installation paid by Sub. L., 113. 

Is not limited in appointment of committees, but is requested to 
appoint from last chosen Reps., 76 ; he alone may authorize cele- 
brations, etc., with regalia, upon due application and pledge against 



218 l.VDL\. 

46g- The figures refer to the sections.l&l 

GRAND MASTER— Continued. 
intoxicating drinks, 621 ; must suspend Lodge violating this law, 
621 ; he must prevent, even by suit in court, illegal distribution of 
funds, 626. 

G.M. may confer P.O.Ds. on P.G. of another state, on request of 
its G.M., etc., 177 ; can not authorize Lodge to dispense with meet- 
ings and still give official honors, 179; can give P.Ws. only official- 
ly, 238 ; should have A.T.P.W. from G. Rep., 241-2: regalia and 
jewel, 296, 298 ; G.M. can not authorize euspension of benefits, 
314; decides appeals from Sub. Lodges or Deputies, and may de- 
mand appeal papers, 420-1 ; signs cards for members of defunct 
Lodges, 512-3. 
[See Officers of State Grand Bodies, Officers of G. Lodge, etc.] 

GRAND REPRESENTATIVE.-— Qualifications, 3; one to each G. 
Body, and 2 for over 1000 members, 4 ; when he casts 2 votes,.4 ; 
represents but one G. Body, and must reside in its territory, 4. 56: 
chosen for 2 years, and when term begins, 4 : must have certificate 
and how it is sent, 5; gets G.E. and side-degrees, but no rank or 
privilego by them, 5 ; may wear G.R.'s regalia when credentials 
are accepted, 5; does not lose seat by taking W. Card if deposited 
in 1 month, 6; duty to return to G.Body and give instruction, 7 ; 
may lose seat by not doing so, 7 ; not removable for not attending 
G.LU.S. unless by law, 7 ; officer of G.L., 14, 42 ; can introduce, as 
elective G. Officer, visitors into branch of Order he represents, only, 
55; duty to attend sessions of G.L.U.S. and represent hi3 G. Body, 
67 ; G. Rep. of 111. allowed expenses, but none paid since G.L.U.r:. 
allows mileage and per diem, 67 ; G. Rep. must communicate A. 
T.P.W. to G. Master or G.F. on return from G.L.U.S., 242 ; re- 
galia for G. Rep., 299 ; place in procession, 520. 

Grand Rep. is subject to law of Grand Body as to transmission of 
A.T.P.W., 617. 

GRAND SECRETARY.— Officer of G.L. elective, 14, 42; general 
statement of duties, 63-4 ; must send duplicate certificate of G. 
Rep., 5; furnishes blank certificates to Subs, for Rep.. 31 ; has 
custody of G. Seal, 50. 

General statement of duties and powers, 63, 64 ; uses the Deputy 
of G.M. as agent in a Lodge, 101 ; fills out warrant for new L. on 
receiving petition, and sends to G.M., 111 ; furnishes blanks for 
Installation reports, and is to receive a report, 169 ; issues certifi- 
cates equivalent to W. Cards to members of defunct Subs., 222. 512- 
3-4; receives and examines appeals, returns for correction, or 
when correct transmits to G.M., 420 ; may demand appeal papers, 
421 ; authorized to prescribe forms of reports, and hi3 instructions 
therewith made law, 486; how G.S. distributes journals, 499; sells 
supplies, and at what rates, 501-2 ; sends cards only on order of L. 
or Enc, 503 : authorized to return or sell uncurreut money, 504 ; 
G. Sec'y may sell effects of some defunct Lodges, 508 ;. may issue 
W. Cards to persons suspended or expelled for N.P.D. from Lodges 
that have become defunct, 514 ; forbidden to issue cards to certain 
members of Jackson Lodge, No. 169, 513. 



219 



* The figures refer to the sections."^ 



GRAND SIRE.— Presiding officer G.L.TJ.S., has superintendence of 
the Order and may decide appeals or questions submitted properly, 
decisions binding the parties. 8 ; can hold no other office, 8 ; calls 
special meetings G.L.U.S, 9 ; can not authorize violation of con- 
stitution of G. Body, 11 ; can not authorize a G.M.to communicate 
A.T.P.W. tc holder of a W. Card, 243. 

GRAND TREASURER,— Duties, 65; accounts examined by Fi- 
nance Committee, 74 ; bond given to elective G. Officers, 65. 

GOOD OF THE ORDER.— Business may be transacted under this 
head, in order of business, 457. 

GOOD STANDING.— Signifies con tributingmembership in a Subordin- 
ate Lodge, freedom from pending charges and from disability by 
indebtedness or N.P.D., 533, 205 ; denotes also condition of the 
holder of a current withdrawal card, 205; member is not in 
good standing who has given note for dues or fees, 189 ; good 
standing may not be vouched for. 237 ; or defined by by-laws, 533. 

HONORS OF THE ORDER.— Due to G M. visiting officially, 48 : but 
not to a Deputy, 104. 

HONORS OF OFFICE.— Lost by resignation, 59, 119 ; they inure to 
the successor, 59, 119 ; not given to officers of a suspended or ex- 
pelled Lodge for terms expiring during disability, 128 ; lost by ab- 
sence, even on leave, for majority of term. 133; special law for of- 
ficers of new or revived Lodge, or S.D. member chosen N.G. or V. 
G., 134, 175, 176; honors are carried by possessor to any Lodge he 
may join, 178; upon reinstatement, member regains all previous 
honors, 441. 

INCORPORATION.— I. Of G, Lodge.— G.L. Ills, incorporated, with 
what title and powers, the G. Officers constituting the corporation, 
534. 

II. Of Sub. Lodges. — Done under act of Legislature of Illinois, 
part of which is given in \ 181. 

INDEBTEDNESS (other than for dues, etc.).— Not reason for re- 
fusing a card, 248 ; nor for refusing benefits, 329; indebtedness be- 
tween brothers, where there seems dishonesty, is ground for 
charges, 348 ; it is proper, but may not be required, that brothers 
settle business differences by arbitration of the Lodge in preference 
to courts of law. 348; not a subject for by-laws, 476. 

INDIANS.— Not eligible to membership. 207. 

INFIDELS. — Persons so called not ineligible to membership unless 
they are atheists, 207. 

INFORMATION (or Complaint).— An information is a complaint 
or statement of offense believed to have been committed by a mem- 
ber of the Order, given privately, in writing, to the N.G. of a 
Lodge, signed by the complainant. 357 ; may be given by a mem- 
ber of a Lodge or holder of unexpired W. Card, 358 ; not to be 
withdrawn unless found false, 358 ; referred to special committee, 
who investigate, and bring charges if proper, 359 ; whole matter 
kept secret till charges are brought, 359 ; name of informant 
passed as secret from a N.G. to his successor, if trial has not been 
had, etc., 360; information against N.G. given to V.G., 361 ; in- 



220 INDEX. 

&&~ The figures refer to the sections."^ 4r 

INFORMATION— Continued. 
formation may be filed a second time with further evidence, 371 ; 
card must not be allowed while information is pending, 24 
if malicious, name of informant given up to Lodge. 392 ; not used 
in case of official misconduct. 394 ; a brother acquitted on charges 
may not demand name of informant, nor may N.G. give it up ex- 
cept for legal reasons, 657. 

INITIATION.— Primary entrance to Order, 205 ; necessary for ad- 
mission of member of Manchester Unity, 209; ceremony must be 
followed strictly, without omission, addition, or variation, 234 ; 
not made void by illegality, 231 ; nor by lack of qualification of 
candidate, as under age, etc., 231, 342'; time of initiation after 
election determined by Lodge, but not in by-laws, 233. 476; how 
it may be entirely refused, 232-3 ; may always take place on night 
of election, 233 ; and may occur on night of proposition by dis- 
pensation, 105 ; fee for initiation, 186 ; accompanies proposition, 
223; who may and may not administer O.B.N., 151, 153 ; P.G.'s 
charge, 148, 179 ; reinitiation, when allowed, 220,043: initiation 
may not be postponed to prevent a membership altogether, 641 : 
may be postponed in case of disability of elected candidate, 638 ; 
may be refused in case of permanent deformity or disability, 637. 
638. 

ISee Membership, Work of the Order.] 

INQUIRIES.— As to usages or laws, entertained by G.L.U.S. only 
from a G. Body or on appeal, 24; entertained by G.L. 111. only 
from Subordinate under seal, 39. 

INSANE.— See Lunatic. 

INSTALLATION.— I. Of G.L. Officers.— May be in S. Degree, 17, 34 ; 
at any time in session, 57 ; by G.M. or P.G.M., but not by senior 
member, 57. 

II. In Subordinate Lodges. — Regular time is first meeting in 
term, 164 ; must be attended to by G.M. or Deputy, but if not so 
done, any P.G. or the N.G. may install, 164;. no special authority 
needed for installing in case of vacancy, 165; anyone qualified, 
even of other jurisdiction, may be installing officer. 166; installa- 
tion not allowed till reports are made and G.L. dues sent, etc.. 
167 ; reports need not have been acted en by auditing committee 
if accepted by Lodge, 168 ; special report of installation to be made 
to G.M. and G.S. on blank furnished and according to instructions 
thereon, 169; if officer has been illegally installed, installation is 
void, and must be repeated on removal of the disability, 170; in- 
stalling officer not entitled to compensation, but ouly to actual ex- 
penses when out of his own place, 107, 171 ; he can not grant dis- 
pensations unless he is G.M. or Deputy, 171; nor do other act« 
than to install according to law. 171, 106, 137. 

Public Installations may be had, according to forms of G.L.U.S.. 

conducted by an elective G. Officer or Deputy G.M., the G. Officer 

having precedence, 172; such installation may be in the Lodg«- 

room at regular time, or at other time and place, 173. 

Installing officers give P.W. at outer but not at inner door at tim* 



INDEX. 221 

4®= The figures refer to the sections."^^ 

of installation, 240; installation maybe at special meeting. 44-5; 
reports from the Lodge must not be delayed for it, 494 ; N.G. is 
subject to penalty for preventing installation by holding to his 
office beyond his term. 831. 

INSTITUTION.— Of new Lodge, by G.M. or special Deputy, whose 
expenses must be paid, 108. 113; applicants for charter abseDt at 
institution are not members of new L., and must get cards from 
G. Sec'y and be admitted by card, 112; Lodges furnished with 
certain outfit of books, cards, and odes, free of charge, 505. 

INSTRUCTION.— Right of, 2 ; by G. Reps, in Work of Order, 7. 

INSURANCE. — Lodges advised to insure against loss by fire, 535. 

INTEMPERANCE.— A gross offense against principles of the Order, 
353, 404: penalties prescribed, successively reprimand, suspension; 
expulsion. 404. 

INTOXICATING DRINKS.— Strictly prohibited at all celebrations, 
festivals, balls, etc., etc., and in Lodge-room. 93, 621 ; traffic in^ 
349, 476. 

INTOXICATION. — See Intemperance, and Drunkenness. 

JACKSON LODGE, ^o. 169.— No cards to be issued to certain mem- 
bers, 513. 

JEWELS.— Eor all officers of G. and Sub. Lodges, specified, 297-8-9; 
visiting brothers may wear, 300 ; G. and Sub. Lodges must furnish 
to officers. 301; may be worn at funeral. 305. 

JOURNALS.— Of G.L.U.S.. furnished to ' G. Bodies for self and 
Subs., 25, 499. Of G.L. Ill,, issued by G. Sec'y to Subs., 64, 498 , 
contents are held to be officially made known by distribution, 498. 

JUDICIARY.— Title of Standing Committee G.L., 74; investigates 
appeals, etc., 74; answers queries on law, etc., 74. 

JURISDICTION. — A member can be punished only by his own or 
the G. Lodge, 341 ; he may not be tried or censured by any other 
341; nor punished by It for acts done before he joined the Order, 
342; is under jurisdiction of his Lodge after he withdraws from it 
by card, for a year or until he joins another Lodge, 254, 343 ; but 
no longer, 343 ; in jurisdiction after he is dropped. 344 ; officers 
are liable also for official misconduct, 345 ; cases. 346 ; political 
controversies rarely if ever within jurisdiction of a Lodge, 347; 
indebtedness between brothers is not within its jurisdiction, 348. 
[See Offenses, Official Misconduct.] 

LECTURES. — On Odd-Fellowship are to be allowed only by G. Body, 
and for limited time. 527. 289. 

LOCAL LEGISLATION.— Many subjects referred to local legislation, 
i. e. generally of G. Bodies, 20. 

LOCATION.— See Lodge-Room. 

LODGES. — See Grand Bodies, Grand Lodges, Grand Lodge of Illi- 
nois, or Subordinate Lodges. 

LODGE-ROOM. — Location designated in charter, and can not be 
changed except by G. L., 51, 79; Lodge may not meet in hotel or 
tavern without special permission, 79 ; but may use any other 
.proper place without interference of G.L., 79; may change from 
one room to another without dispensation, 444 ; letting of a Lodge- 



222 



JQgf The figures refer to the sections. "%&. 



LODGE-ROOM— Continued. 

room for an exhibition is of doubtful expediency, but not forbid 
den with due care. 525 ; admission during session given only to 
brothers properly clothed, 451. 

LUNATIC— A lunatic brother is not by his insanity deprived of 
right to benefits, 328. 

MAKING.— Defined. 532. 

MANCHESTER UNITY.— [An English Order of Odd-Fellows and the 
original source of the American I.O.O.F., from which it separated 
fulfy in 1342.] Members of theM.U. admitted to membership only 
by initiation, 209: members of Lodges may not join Lodge of the 
M.U.. 350; cards of the M.U. not recosnized, 214; nor its degrees, 
286. ' 

MEETINGS.— I. Of G. Lodge.— Regular, on 2d Tues. Oct., 33 ; Spe- 
cial, called by G.M. at option or on request of 25 Reps., 33, 44. 

II. Of Sub. Lodge— Can not be called by G.M. or Dep'y. 49, 445 ; 
called by N.G. only, or in his absence by V.G.. 149; must be once 
a week/except by permission of G.L.. 442; business at any legal 
session is in open Lodge, 443 ; time and place in the same town 
may be changed at discretion, 444, 471 ; a meeting broken up by 
accident (as a fire) to be resumed, if possible; if not, how re- 
corded, 446; no public alarm to call meeting allowed, 447; meet- 
ing can not be held without quorum, including one to preside. 
448; how to proceed if absence of officers prevents meeting, 449: 
meetings under control of N.G.. 452 : never closed by adjournment. 
464: may be opened and closed with prayer, 521; meetings for de- 
grees, 235, 288; unofficial members may not be compelled to at- 
tend, nor officers forbidden to leave, if there is no neglect of dut-, 
353. 

MEMBERSHIP.— Acquired primarily by initiation in Sub. L., and 
lost in Encamp't or G. Body when standing in Sub. L. is lost, 205: 
totally lost by expulsion or resignation, 205; lost by taking W. 
Card, except a quasi membership, 305 ; honorary membership or 
membership in two bodies of same rank not allowed, 206;* person 
suspended or belonging to defunct L. can not join another until 
reinstated, 2C6 ; qualifications for original membership, 207 ; can- 
didate not refusable for religious opinion, except atheism, 207; 
must be of Caucasian race, 207 ; not blind, or deaf and dumb, 208; 
or much maimed or deformed, 637. 

Membership renewable by deposit of card ; see Admission bt 
Card. 

Membership renewable after expiry of card ; see Ancient Odd- 
Fellow. 

Persons claiming to have been members but without proof of 
claims are admitted only by reinitiation, 220; petition in snch 
cases, 220 ; how admitted if suspended for N.P.D., 221, 645. 

* 4Qg=- A law allowing a sort of honorary or non-beneficial mem- 
bership has been adopted by the G.L.U.S. and G.L. and G.E. Ills, 
while this Digest was in press : it is given in g 644. 



223 



4SP" The figures refer to the sections."* 



Informal election to membership on verbal application invalid, 
225; but membership valid if consximmated, 225; Lodge can not 
end membership of a brother except by result of trial, 231 ; per- 
son illegally admitted by fault of Lodge has valid membership, 
231; but not one admitted in suspended or expelled Lodge, 231; 
membership may be refused after election and before admission if 
found unworthy, by two-thirds majority, 232 : initiation or intro- 
duction aad pledge to support the constitution, etc., necessary to 
consummate membership, 232 ; candidate examined only as in 
Charge Bk., 234. 

Member of Manchester Unity can obtain membership by initia- 
tion only, 209; membership can not be legally obtained without 
payment of regular fees, 188 ; a quasi membership, for the purpose 
of trial solely, created by revocation of W. Card, 263; can not be 
retained by holder of W. Card by payment of dues after W.C. is 
granted. 251; qualifications for membership not subject of by-law 
regulation, 476; persons guilty of sharing distributions of Lodge 
property are to be excluded from membership, 625: an elected 
candidate becoming victim of personal disability may be refused 
membership, 638 ; how membership is obtained in revived Lodge 
by member of the defunct Lodge, 642. 

MILEAGE AND PER DIEM.— Paid to G. Reps, by G.L. U.S., 67 ; paid 
officers and representative members G.L. 111., 40 ; rule of allow- 
ance, and cases of disallowance, 40 ; Committee on, and duties, 75; 
how calculated by committee, 75; not due to members of Standing 
Committees as such. 76; G.L. may not allow M. and P.D. to all P. 
Gs. in attendance, 619 ; M. and P.D. Committee is instructed not to 
allow mileage for a greater distance than that actually traveled, 
nor than location of Lodge of the representative or officer, unless 
on special resolution. 620. 

MODEL CODE.— See note after g 478. 

MONEY. — To be sent to G. Sec'y in current funds and in registered 
letters, 504 ; law requiring registry repealed, 636. 

MONGOLIANS [i.e. Chinese, etc.].— Not eligible to membership, 207. 

MOVABLE LODGES, as in army, not allowed, 79. 

NAME. — Names to be given in reports, and not numbers, except in 
summaries, 490 ; person entering Order under a false name can 
not resume his proper name, 531; name of defunct Lodge kept till 
its revival, 508. 

NOBLE GRAND. — General statement of duties and powers, 144 ; 
elective officer, 117; appoints appointive officers except V.G.'s sup- 
porters, 125. 144; and committees, except of investigation on ap- 
plications for membership, 144,466; appoints pro tern, officers, 
127 ; may not be also Treas., 136 ; enforces laws, but need not re- 
port irregularities to Lodge, 144, 145 ; can vote on elections of mem- 
bers or officers, but not on other matters unless to give casting 
vote, 140, 144 ; holds charter, books, etc., till successor is installed, 
144, 146; he only can draw on the Treas., 144, 147 ; has no other 
control over funds than is given by law, 147 ; may deliver P.G.'s 
charge, 148 ; he only calls special meetings, 144, 149 ; must always 



22-1 INDEX. 

>8*~ Thefiyures refer to the sections.'¥&. 

NOBLE GRAND— Continued. 
preside when in the Lodge, 144, 151 ; except for a transient ab- 
sence on the floor, when a supporter takes his place, 151. 152 ; 
may not call P.O. to the chair except for initiation or conferring 
degrees, 151; in absence of V.G. and all P.Gs. and P.Y.Gs. must 
appoint S.D. member as Y.G. pro tern. ; and if initiation then oc- 
curs, X.G. must fill V.G.'a chair to administer the O.B.N. , 153 ; 
N.G. may install hi* successor and other officers, iu absence of G. 
M. and Deputy, 164. 165; if himself illegally installed without 
Reb. Dgr., he must take that degree and be reinstalled, or vacate 
office, 170; need not give chair to G.M. except at installation, 4fr; 
may be compelled by Lodge to conform to law, 49; entitled to P. 
O.D. after term of service, and if in new or revived Lodge, or 
elected by dispensation \\ 134). entitled to P.O.Ds. of V.G. and Sec'y 
without service, 174. 175 :' should not be Trustee, 182; examines 
applicant for admission by card in A.T.P.W., 216. 

N.G. must not be member of committee on application, 226 ; ex- 
amines and declares ballots, 227 ; may have ballot retaken if 
doubtful, before declaring it, 228; must not permit any one to 
enter or remain without S.A.P.W., 237; except member who 
iB entitled to it. 237 ; N.G. alone can give or order given the P. 
W., 238 ; must have A.T.P.W. at installation, 241 ; must give it 
on proper order. 245: signs cards, 247. 

N.G. may not allow card to be granted while information is in 
his hands, 252; may be of committee to examine visitors, 269; 
must confer degrees, or call P.G. to do it, 151, 284: may call S.D. 
member to assist, 284; duty at funeral, 308: duties in a 
trial. 359, 360, 368. 373, 374, 377, 380, 381, 384. 385. 392; 
when charges are brought against N.G. the V.G. presides, 
362 ; to be punished for official misconduct, 394 ; declares dropping 
of members, 410 ; enforces by-laws for disabilities, 413 ; has con- 
trol of Lodge through meetings, 452; may not permit illegal busi- 
ness done, 453 ; appeal from N.G. goes to Lodge, 454; N.G. may 
not refuse salutatiou. to compel brother to remain, 465; appoints 
committees, 466 ; may not sign report containing his name as P. 
G. unless he was so before. 482 : signs term reports, 485. 

N.G. is liable to penalty for holding his chair beyond his term 
by obstructing installation, 631 ; may call a special meeting to 
confer degrees, 647 ; may not give up the name of informant ex- 
cept for the constitutional reason, C57. 

[See Officers of Sub. Lodge.] 

NON-PAYMENT OF DUES (N.P.D.).— Suspension or Expulsion for 
N.P.D. not allowed; dropping substituted, 410, 344; names of 
dropped members not published in journals, 409 ; N.P.D. causes 
loss of benefits, 403; person so losing can not regain during 
sickness by paying up, 323 ; person suspended, expelled or 
dropped from Lodge since defunct may regain membership 
through G. Sec'y, etc., 221, 514. 

[See Dues, Dropping, Reinstatement ] 

OFFENSE.— (The general laws specify but few offenses.) Illegal use 



INDEX. 225 

J8&- The figures refer to the sections. ,=©11 
of emblems, 307 ; immoral conduct or violation of the principles 
of the Order, 340 ; political controversy, 347 ; indebtedness when 
dishonest, 348 ; countenancing spurious Lodges, 350 ; treasonable 
practices, 351 ; failing to attend sick, 352 ; contempt, 354-5 ; de- 
positing false and malicious information, 392 ; liquor traffic or 
other employments of disreputable character not to be specified in 
by-laws, but treated on general principles, 349, 476 ; sundry acts 
declared not offenses, 353 ; gambling an offense, and how dealt 
with, 656. 

[See Contempt, Intemperance, Official Misconduct, Jurisdiction, 
Penalties.] 

OFFICERS OF G.L.U.S.— See Chap. I, and Grand Sire. 

OFFICERS OF STATE G. BODIES.— Do not lose office by taking 
W. Card, if redeposited in one month, etc., 6 ; reported to G.L.U.S. 
in returns, 21 ; term of office is one year, but may have honors on 
shortened term, 14 ; lose no right in subordinate by holding Grand 
Office, and gain none in the G. Body except such as is given by 
law, 58 ; lose honors by resigning, 59 ; elective officers may intro- 
duce visitors without examination, etc., 55, 273, 276 ; limits of this 
power, 55. 

OFFICERS OF G. LODGE ILLINOIS.— Named, 14, 42 ; elective or 
appointive, 14, 42 ; how elected, 56 ; appointive officers appointed 
by G.M., approved by G.L., 42 ; prohibited from signing diplomas, 
etc., not issued by G.L.U.S-, 54; if elective, may introduce visitors 
into Lodge after opening, without examination, 55, 273 ; qualifica- 
tions for office, 56 ; installed at any time, etc., 57 ; may be tried 
and removed for misconduct, 60 ; perform any duties assigned by 
G.L., 60; vacancies, how filled, 60; elective G. Officer may conduct 
public installation, having precedence of Deputy of G.M., 172; 

s when attending installation give no P.W. at inner door ; but then 
and always give regular P.W. at outer door, 240 ; can impart P;W. 
only in line of official duty, 243 ; if elective, may introduce, as said 
above for visitors, holders of unexpired W. Cards, 276 ; regalia 
of G.L. officers, 29'6; position at a funeral procession, 308. 
[See Officers of State Grand Bodies.] 

OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES.— Must be restrained by 
Lodge from illegal actions, 49; may not sign diploma or certificate 
of any kind taking the place of any issue of the G.L.U.S., 54. 

Officers of L. named, elective and appointive, 117 ; L. may not 
create others, 118 ; Room-Warden or Steward is not an officer, 118 ; 
nor is Trustee, 182; all officers have six-months term except Per. 
Sec'y, 117; no such office or officer as P.G., 118; last-made P.G. 
should not be elected to office, but may be chosen Rep., 118 ; two 
sets of officers not allowed, 118 ; no one can be made to accept of- 
fice, but one in office can not resign without consent, 119 ; officer 
resigning forfeits honors, 119. 

Officers chosen at last regular meeting in term, on nominations 
of that and two prior meetings, 120 ; no officer eligible to the of- 
fice just past but Sec'ys and Treas., if others are nominated, 120 and 
629 ; if old officers are kept in, must be reelected, and do not hold 
IS 



226 INDEX. 

j8£S"* The figures refer to the sections. ~H& 

OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES— Continued. 
over, 120 ; elections by ballot, never by lot, but by acclamation if 
but one candidate, 121 ; form of motion for election by acclama- 
tion, etc., 121; majority of votes necessary to election, and votes 
not counted for persons not nominated. 122 ; G.L. can not elect of- 
ficer for Sub. L., 124; Per. Sec, chosen in June, if there is no by- 
law, or at any time if L. has no such officer, 123. 

Appointive officers named, 117 ; appointed by N.O. at installa- 
tion, except Y.G. : s supporters, 125 ; by-laws may not require them 
to be of certain degrees; but G.L. advises that N.G.'s supporters be 
of S.D., and V.G.'s supporters of degree not lower than R.B.D.. 127 ; 
they must be in good standing at installation, not necessarily free 
from indebtedne^for dues, 131. 

Officers appointed pro tern, in absence of regular incumbents, 
127 ; elective officers, Warden, and O.G., must have S.D. and Reb. 
Degree before installation, 131. 632; officers lose none of rights as 
members, 140 ; perform duties assigned by Lodge, 140 ; may not 
fill stations by proxy, 140 ; not exempt from dues except Secreta- 
ries, 142; must commit parts of the Work or be punished. 143; 
one month allowed for this duty, 143 ; can not make conditions on 
accepting office, or reservations, 141 ; are merely executive agents 
of Lodges, and have no right to use seal, except under orders or 
law, 155 ; may not be installed nor receive P.Ws. unless reports 
and G.L. dues have been sent or are in hauds of proper officer, 167 ; 
obligations can be administered to officers only by those who have 
taken them, 164 ; officers should make out P.O.D. certificates with- 
out vote of Lodge, 177 ; lose their P.O.Ds. if Lodge fails to meet for 
majority of a term from avoidable causes, 180. 

Officers can not grant cards, 253 ; may take V. Cards of course, 
which do not imply leave of absence, 260 ; regalia and jewels for 
officers, 295, 297 ; officers liable for official misconduct, 345-6 ; to 
give place to a pro tern, officer while under charges. 368 ; must 
continue on duty till successor is installed. 407 ; liable to fine when 
there is no meeting if absent from Lodge-room, 449 ; elective of- 
ficers furnish their signatures on reports, 484. 

[See also sundry offices by name, as Noble Grand, A'ice Grand, Sko 
retart, Per. Sec'y, Treasurer, G., Warden, etc.] 

[See also Eligibility, Vacanct, Installations, Official Misconduct. 
Removal, Fine.] 

OFFICIAL MISCONDUCT.— Officers are liable to penalty for mis- 
conduct in official duties, the penalty for which is fine or removal 
from office, or both, 345, 408 ; if the misconduct also impugns 
character as an Odd-Fellow, he is liable to regular trial and other 
punishment for same acts, 345 ; how proceedings begin in such 
cases, 394 ; cases named of official misconduct, 250, 346, 155-6. 

ORDER OF BUSINESS.— In G.L. 111., 36; may be set aside by two- 
thirds vote. 36. A 

OUTSIDE GUARDIAN.— Must have S.D. before installation, and 
Reb. Degree, 131; is appointive officer, 117 ; may be Steward, 127 ; 
can be paid for services, 142 ; must not admit members to ante- 



INDEX. 227 

4®=" The figures refer to the sections.'^^ 
room without signal when L. is open, 162 ; meaning of making' in 
the charge to the O.G., 632. 

]_See Officers Sub. Lodges.] 
PASSWORDS— I. In use in the Order are Degree P.Ws., S.A.P.W., 
A.T.P.W., A.P.W. D. of R., and Y.G.'s E.P.W., 236 ; P.Ws. must not 
be given by G.H. or Dep'y to Lodge officers, unless reports to G.L= 
and G.L. dues have been made out and sent or put in proper hands, 
167. 

II. A.T.P.W. — Issued by G. Sire, transmitted by G. Reps., cur- 
rent for year beginning Jan. 1st, and designed for brothers who 
take cards, 236. 241, 242 : used by brother with card when out of 
his own jurisdiction. 241, 268 : given him by the N.G. or Y.G. of 
his Lodge or by other N.G. on order from his own Lodge, for which 
order a form is given, 243-4 ; must be given on proper order, 245 : 
the A.T.P.W. current when card is given is used with it through 
its currency, even in the next year, 243 : must be given only to 
brothers who take cards and to the officers who must have it offi- 
cially, 241 ; P.Gs. not entitled to it, as such, 241 ; how used in 
visiting on examination, 269 ; applicant for admission by card 
must have it, 216 ; G. Rep. niav be instructed by state law how to 
communicate it to G.M.. G.P., or G.S., 617. 

III. S.A.P. W. — Is given by State G. Lodge, current in one juris- 
diction only, for six months, 236 : given to members entitled to it 
by the N.G., 238 : given by GJML or Deputies only in discharge of 
duty, 238 ; necessary for admission to Lodge, except when N.G. 
admits qualified person without it, 237 : given as required by War- 
den, 239 : may be given to brother on written order, 238 ; form for 
order suggested, Appendix ; page 175 ; given at outer door by G. Of- 
ficers, but not by installing officers at inner door, 240 ; used for 
visiting in jurisdiction where current, 26S : if obtained improperly 
and misused, member so doing should be punished, 334: member 
may lose right to it by arrearages, 413. 

IV. Rebekah-Degree P. W. — An annual P.W. issued by G. Sire, 
and to be given ali who have the degree. 236. 

T. E.P. W.— How used, 246. 

YI. Degree P.W. — Never changed, 236; how used, 246. 
PAST GRANDS constitute G. Lodges ; may lose legislative power, 
but not right to membership, precedence, degrees, and votes for 
G. Officers, 12 ; grounds of claim to 3eat, 13 ; they only can re- 
ceive G.L.D., 17 ; reports of Lodges are evidence to G.L. of their 
standing, 27 ; are members of G.L. on receiving G.L.D., 27 ; how a 
P.G. from other state joins G.L. here, 27 : eligible, if in possession 
of G.L. Degree, to any G. Office, 56 ; is not an officer of Lodge, the 
title P.G. denoting a rank and not an office, 118 ; Junior P.G. is the 
one who has last passed the N.G.'s chair, and is not eligible to of- 
fice, but may be chosen Rep., 118. 

All P.Gs. being absent at initiation, N.G. acts as such, but not Y. 
Gr., 148 ; a P.G. may not be put in chair of N.G. or Y.G. while they 
are present, except for initiation or conferring degrees, 151 ; but 
in their absence may be called to chair by majority of brothers 



228 index. 

&5~ The figures refer to the sectians. , H& 

PAST GRANDS— Continued. 
present, and perforin all their duties, 153; may act as installing 
officer in certain case, 164; not recognized as P.G. unless upon 
proof, 178 ; Junior P.G. should fill P.G.'s chair in Lodge one term, 
and deliver the charge, 170 ; he is not refused his rank from fail- 
ure of his Lodge to meet a full term (26 nights) if it was unavoida- 
ble, 180. 

P,Gs. not entitled to A.T.P.W., 241 ; may be on committee ex- 
amining visitor, 269 ; P.G.'s regalia and jewel, 296-7 ; Junior P.G. 
may not be required to wear a special regalia, 302 ; have bo priv- 
ilege or power specially in discipline, 3S8 ; N.G. is not P.G. till suc- 
cessor is installed and must not be so reported, unless for previous 
service, 482. 

PAST GRAND MASTERS are members of G.L. 111., 27 ; may install 
G.Master, 57 ; have no special privilege in G.L., 58 ; regalia for P. 
G.M., 298. 

PENALTIES.— Upon member of G.L., 41. Sub. L. not liable to. if 
disobeying law of its G.L. but obeying law of G.L.U.S. where the 
two conflict, 78 ; not liable to penalty till tried by G.L. upon 
charges, with opportunity for defense, unless guilty of contempt, 
etc., 81 ; but may lose charter by becoming defunct, 80, 507 ; or 
may be suspended in recess by G.M., 45 ; unjust to take charter 
without trial, 81. 

Penalty must be inflicted by Lodge for immoral conduct, 87. 
381 ; removal or suspension from office not allowable penalty ex- 
cept for official misconduct, 138, 143 ; trustees liable to penalty for 
failure to report, 183 ; penalty for improper use of emblems, 307 : 
tor intoxication, 404 ; for official misconduct, 408. (See Offense for 
sundry penalties.) 

Four penalties only allowed, expulsion, suspension, reprimand, 
fine, 396, 400, 476 ; but one for any offense, except official miscon- 
duct, 396 ; inflicted by brother's own Lodge only, 341 : should be 
prescribed in By-laws, not in Rules of Order, 478 ; sundry acts not 
liable to penalty named in 353 ; same penalty for failing to attend 
sick brother, whether of one's own Lodge or transient, 352; 
may not be used to enforce performance of prayer, 521 ; not in- 
flicted by N.G. except certain fines, 402: how determined by 
Lodge in case of trial, 381 ; how declared when fixed definitely by 
law, 384 ; how inflicted in case of confession, 383 ; not set aside bv 
appeal, 425 ; for fradulent use of S.A.P.W., 334. 

[See Disability, Offense, and references there named ; Non-payment. 
Fine, Dropping, Removal, Suspension, Expulsion.] 

PERMANENT SECRETARY.— Is elective officer, of 12 months' term, 
117 ; immediately reeligible, 120 ; properly elected at June elec- 
tion, but first election may be held at any time, 123 ; chosen annu- 
ally, 160 ; must have S.D. and Reb. D., 131 ; general statement of 
duties, 160; keeps accounts of L. with members, receives all mon- 
eys and pays to Tr., notifies members 13 wks. in arrears, make* 
out report of his office, and the annual report to G.L. for July. 
160, 489 ; must have books, etc., ready for Committee in 24 hour? 



INDEX. 229 

fig" The figures refer to the seclions.' ! H& 

after last meeting of each term, 160 ; is exempt from all dues, 142, 
160 ; not entitled to any P.O.D., 174 ; all dues, etc., payable to Sec- 
retaries, 190 ; on taking Vis. Card must pay dues for time of its 
currency, 193 ; makes out the annual report in June,. 489; pre- 
sents to N.G. from time to time the list of members to be dropped, 
410. 

PER DIEM.— See Mileage and Per Diem. 

PHYSICIAN in practice should be excused from watching service, 
523. 

POLITICS. — A Lodge may not make or join in any political demon- 
stration or display a -political banner, 94 ; it is not generally 
proper to arraign a brother on questions of political controversy, 
347. 

POSTAGE.— Rates on supplies. 502, note, and 664. 

POLYNESIANS.— Not eligible to membership, 207. 

PRAYER. — Proper and desirable to open and close Grand and Sub- 
ordinate bodies with prayer, but not necessary except in Encamp- 
ments, 521 ; Lodge may decide for itself on this, 521 ; but may not 
assign the duty and enforce it by penalty upon any one, 521 ; 
forms not prescribed, but may be adopted by a Lodge for itself, 
but not printed with by-laws, 522. 

PREVIOUS QUESTION in G.L. may be called by 2 members, 36. 

PRINTING.— Title of Standing Committee of G.L. 111. which super- 
intends printing, and contracts for it, 75. 

PROCESSION. — Allowed only upon dispensation, except for funeral, 
90, 330, and one other exception, 518 ; * dispensation may come 
from Deputy generally, 105 ; * order of arrangement, 308, 519 ; 
place of G. Rep. in procession, 520. 

PROPOSITION for membership must be presented by a member in 
writing, with age, residence and business of applicant, and refer- 
ence, 223 ; referred to committee, 223 ; fee accompanies, 223 ; it is 
property of Lodge when received, and without vote, 223 : but may 
be withdrawn with consent of Lodge, before report on it is read, 
but not afterward, even if report be recommitted, 224, 455 ; except 
by dispensation, is reported on not sooner than next meeting, 226; 
must be balloted on unless withdrawn, 227 ; is still before Lodge 
when ballot is declared void, 230 ; can not be renewed till six 
months elapse after rejection, 235 ; a member may offer proposition 
on night of initiation, 462. 

QUORUM in G.L.U.S. is a representation from a majority of existing 
G. Bodies, 9 ; in G.L. 111. it is twenty representatives, 33 ; in a Sub. 
L. it is always five, including one qualified to preside, which is le- 
gally ascertained by call of roll, and should appear on record, 448. 
By-laws may not legislate on quorum, 476. 

RANK means office held and passed, or degrees taken, 290 ; there is 
a rank but not an office of P.G., IIS ; rank not to be prescribed by 
by-laws for officers or committees, 476 ; rank of appointive officers, 
etc., 127. 

* Repealed ; see Celebration, and reference there given. 



230 IXDEX. 

4Sf* The figures refer to the sections. ."ft* 

RECONSIDERATION of ballot of election to membership, 228-9; of 
grant of card, 264. 

RECORDS OF LODGE.— G.M. may examine and take extra* ' 
G.L. may require copies, 48 ; resignation of membership to be en- 
tered, 277 ; separate record for Degree meetings, in separate book, 
285 : information not recorded. 359 ; charges and testimony to be 
recorded (in trials), 369 : records of Lodge must show proper action 
all through a trial. 389; records under control of Lodge, which 
can grant copies, 391 ; dropping must be entered, 410 ; record of 
meeting interrupted by alarm, 446 ; should show quorum present, 
448 : records must be transcript of r*il proceedings, including 
even errors ; right to amend means only right to make true and 
correct clerical errors, 458 ; proper time for amending. 450 ; 
Lodges working in foreign language may be permitted to keep 
record in it, 460 ; German Lodges have such permission, 663 ; G. 
Body may not require mutilation of record. 461: when record 
shows a candidate rejected, it can not be altered at next meeting 
by or for any change of rote. 640. , 

REFRESHMENTS not allowed except water, at any meeting, 93; no 
expenditure therefor allowed. 197. (See Festival, and §621.) 

REGALIA, described, and general laws given. Chap. XIX, $295- 
307. G. Rep. may not assume till accepted, 5 : members of G. and 
Sub. Lodges must wear in session, 301. 36; regalia not nsed at 
funeral of sister of Degr. of Rebekah. or brothers wife, 310; must 
be worn by every one entering Lodge. 451, 301-2 : regalia of office 
worn by every person filling office, 301 : not to be worn in public 
except in authorized procession, etc., 303, 621; sashes worn in pro- 
cession by officers and past-officers only, 519 ; Lodge maj- not sell 
regalia so as to be unable to work, 526. 

REGISTRY. — Money letters to the G. Sec. have been required to be 
registered ; but the law is now repealed, 504, 636. 

REINSTATEMENT.— How effected after dropping, 415-6 ; how right 
to benefits is affected, 417, 654. 

Reinstatement may be ordered by G. Lodge, 418 ; after expul- 
sion for misconduct, can be had only through G.L. or G.M., 433 ; 
except in case of new trial or correction of illegality, 435 ; takes 
place by expiry of term of suspension, without vote. 436; requires 
same vote as expulsion, 437 ; member can be reinstated into his 
own Lodge only, whether in this or other jurisdiction. 437. 434; 
petitions for reinstatement must state case and show reformation, 
etc., 439 ; go to G.M. or G.L., 438-9 : reinstatement regains honors, 
441; does not require new signature to Constitution. 440; not 
allowed in case of definite suspension until expiry of time, un- 
less by leave of G. Lodge, 436. 

REJECTION.— Three blaek balls necessary, 227 ; when and how re- 
considered, 229 ; how done after election. 232 ; notice sent, 235; 
six months* probation after it before new proposition. 235 ; same 
laws govern in degrees, 280, 281 ; may not be undone by a change 
of ballot at next meeting, 640. 

RELIEF.— See Benefits, and gg 331, 333, 334, 397. 



M^-T/lc figures refer to the sections.' = m$k 

RELIEF ASSOCIATION, not subject to G. Body, 19 ; may make 
claim upon Lodge for benefits paid, 332. 

REMOVAL. — I. From Office. — An officer of Sub. L. being absent more 
than three evenings may be removed by vote after 4th absence, if 
done forthwith, but not if overlooked for a time, 137, 139 ; removal 
not a penalty for conduct unbecoming, but for official misconduct 
or absence. 138, 394, 408 ; officer-elect may be displaced for absence 
from installation or refusal to act as required by installation cere- 
mony, 137 ; officers removable only according to law, 138 ; sus- 
pension from office not allowable, but loss of office goes with sus- 
pension for misconduct, 138 ; officer taking card and leaving with- 
out resigning for avowedly long absence may be removed, 139 ; re- 
moval is allowable penalty for not committing to memory part of 
Work, 143. 

Trustees removable from trusteeship, for misconduct, delin- 
quency, or removal from place of Lodge, 182. 
II. Of Trial.— Bee Venue. 

REPORTS AND RETURNS.— I. OfG. Bodies to G.L.U.?.— When and 
how made, 21. 

II. Of Sub. Lodges to G.L. III. — Must be made and placed in 
hands of proper officer, inclosing G.L. dues, or in transit, before in- 
stallation, 167 ; need not first be approved by auditing committee, 
168 ; are evidence in G.L. of standing of P.Gs. named therein, and 
determine the vote of the Lodge, 27. 28 ; not to be altered by Sec'y 
after approval by Lodge, 481 ; rules for making out, signing, for- 
warding, etc., 484 to 496 ; referred to committee in G.L., 73. 

III. Of Committees. — When before Lodge, 455 ; report of com- 
mittee on application, 228 ; of committee on Information, 361, 
363. 

REPRESENTATIVES TO G.L. ILL.— Each Lodge has one only, who 
must be P.G. in good standing and member of the L.he represents, 
28 ; casts vote of his L. (See Vote), 28, 35 ; Reps, from Lodges of 
even number (Nos. 2, 4, etc.) are chosen in even-numbered years, 
and others in odd-numbered years, 29 ; term of Rep. is 2 years, 29 ; 
needs no certificate 2d year, 29 ; chosen at June election same way 
as officers, 30 ; how vacancy is filled, 30 ; certificate, 31, and Form 
12 in Appx.; how made out and signed, 31; no vote when his 
seat is contested, 32; allowed per diem and mileage, but not unless 
present during 1st and 2d days of session, except in sickness or 
accident, 40 ; may not leave G.L. without permission, 40. 

Representative becomes ex officio Deputy for his Lodge, upon 
commission from G.M., 97, 98 ; may be unseated for neglect of 
duty, and how, 100 ; Junior P.G. may be chosen Rep., which po- 
sition is not an office, 118 ; relation of Rep. to Lodge is same after 
as before election, 163. 

REPRIMAND.— Is third penalty in grade, 396 ; inflicted for first 
conviction of intoxication, 404. 

RESIDENCE. — Lodges may not admit to membership persons re- 
siding nearer another Lodge (except in places where there are two 
or more Lodges), without consent of the nearer Lodge, under for- 



232 INDEX. 

J&g* The figures refer to the scc(ions.~&&. 

RESIDENCE— Continued. 
feiture of admission fee. 210; but distance must be computed tak- 
ing into view convenience, etc., etc., 210 ; other considerations, 
211 ; six months' residence near a Lodge required for initiation, 
212; rule respecting residents of other states, 213; admission by 
card governed by same rules as initiation, 215 ; residence in haz- 
ardous climate no reason for refusing a V. Card, 248, 329; resi- 
dence of a brother in the army is the place from which he entered 
it, if his family remains there, 653. 

RESIGNATION.— I. Of Office.— Forfeits honors to successor, 59, 
119; but not emoluments or compensation for past service, 142; 
forfeits P.O. Degree, 174. 

II. Of Membership. — Totally severs connection with Lodge and 
Order, 205, 277 : may be made by member free from charges and 
indebtedness, 277 ; must be in writing, 277 ; no action of Lodge 
necessary but to record, 277 ; resiguation of W. Card has same ef- 
fect, 265 ; Lodge must accept the resignation unless there is known 
ground for charges and they are brought immediately, 277 ; resig- 
nation makes person an Ancient O.F- at once, 219. 

REVENUE. — Power of Q. Body to raise and determine amount, 19; 
raised in Illinois by capitation tax chiefly, 82. 
Revenue of Subordinates, see Dues, Fees, Funds. 

REVIVAL OF CLOSED LODGE.— Privilege of reviving closed L. be- 
longs to quorum of those in membership at closing, name and 
number being reserved for them, and effects, 508,116; revival 
does not restore all former members, 509 ; officers at time of 
closing resume their stations, 510 ; officers who take seats at re- 
vival, if there be not 14 weeks to the close of term, hold their offi- 
ces through next term, 126; first N.G. and V.G. obtain certain P. 
O.Ds., 175-6 ; how former members may be admitted to member- 
ship anew, 642. 

REVOKE, see Annul. 

RULES OF ORDER.— I. OfG.L.IU. sketched, 36; are chiefly the gen- 
eral practice, 36. 

II. Of a Sub. Lodge. — May be adopted by Lodge, and advised 
to be so done, 471, 477 ; how suspended, 477 ; the order of busi- 
ness in Charge-Book not compulsory. 456 ; Rules of Order are given 
in Model Code, note to 478 ; penalties not to be put in Rules of 
Order. 478. 

SEAL. — I. Of G. Body, 22 ; to be authentic must be impressed, not 
pasted on, 89 ; Grand Seal not essential to official letter of G.M.. 
50 ; in charge of G.Sec'y, 50 ; not essential to valid receipt from 
G. Sec'y for money sent, 64. 

II. Of Sub. L. — Lodge must have and use, 89 ; to be authentic, 
must be impressed or printed, not pasted on, 89 ; Secretary affixes 
to documents authorized by law or by order of Lodge, 155 ; other 
use of it is official misconduct, 346. 

SECRETARY.— Elective officer, 117 ; general statement of duties. 
154 ; must be of S.D., 131 ; not reeligible if there are other candi- 



J&g=* The figures refer to the sections. < ^j&. 

dates, 120 ; * keeps records, -writes communications, issues sum- 
monses or notices, fills cards, etc., attests orders on Treasurer given 
at regular meetings only, 154 ; makes' out reports to G.L., signing 
them, 154, 485 ; has seal in his custody, and seals all official pa- 
pers, 89, 155, or documents required by law or ordered by Lodge, 
155 ; must have books, etc., ready for examination of committee 
24 hours after last meeting of term, 154 ; acts as Per. Sec'y if none 
be chosen, 154 ; must send immediate notice to G. Sec'y of all sus- 
pensions or expulsions, 157 ; if notified by Scribe of the Encamp- ■ 
ment membership of members of his Lodge, must notify such 
Scribe of their withdrawal, suspension, expulsion, or reinstatement, 
158 ; must have Rebekah Degree before installation, 131 ; state- 
ments in paper improperly sealed are only personal evidence, not 
official, 156. 

Sec'y is exempt from dues, 142, 154; entitled to P.O.D. after serv- 
ice, 174; should not be a Trustee, if avoidable, 182 ; all dues paya- 
ble to Secretaries, 190 ; on taking Vis. card must pay due3 for time 
of its currenc}', 193 ; signs cards, 247 ; may not withhold a card 
granted and paid for, 250 ; issues citations to accused and wit- 
nesses at trials, 363, 373 ; furnishes charges to accused, 363 ; duty 
in case of need of deposition of remote witness, 374 ; must record 
all proceedings of Lodge, regular or irregular, 458 ; may not alter 
• reports to G.L. approved by Lodge, 481 ; signs reports, 484, 485 ; 
how he must make reports, 486 to 496 ; must sign and seal order 
for cards, 503; holds admission fee until applicant is admitted, 
in absence of by-law on this point, 634. 

SICK, CARE OF.— Brother liable to same penalty for neglect of 
transient and home sick, 352 ; what is legal summons to attend 
sick, 364 ; physician should be exempt from watching service, if 
in active practice, 523 ; by-laws may not limit the watching serv- 
ice, 476 ; Lodge may not demand pay for care of sick, but only for 
legal pecuniary assistance, 331-2-3. 

SICKNESS.- — Entitles qualified members to benefits, 313 ; evidence 
that may be i-equired, 324-5 ; what sickness is in our laws, and 
what degree entitles to benefits, 338-9. 

[See also Sick, care of.] 

SIGNATURE.— To cards by N.G. and Sec'y, 247 ; to reports by same 
and V.G., 484-5; to constitution by members admitted, 232 ; this 
signature not to be erased on expulsion, suspension, or dropping, 
nor obtained again on reinstatement, 440. 

STATE OF THE ORDER.— Title of standing committee, G.L. 111., 73 ; 
examines reports of G.M. and G. Sec'y and Deputies, 73 ; proposes 
new legislation, 73. 

STEWARD. — May be chosen in a Sub. L., but is not officer, and not 
finable as such, 118 ; O.G. may be chosen Steward, but N.G. not 
obliged to appoint Steward O.G., 127. 

* This law repealed at session of 1864 3 and Sec'y made reeligible, 
§629. 



234 INDEX. 

4®* The figures refer to the sections.*^ 
SUBORDINATE LODGES.— May not ask advice except from their 
Grand Body : may not hold conventions on affairs of the Order. 
85 ; may not presume proceedings of G.L. to be illegal, 86 : a Lodge 
has no right to demand that its committee be met by committee of 
G.L.. 86 : should correct certain errors, 88 ; how to correct errors 
in trials, 390 : is responsible for mistakes of its officers, 88 ; must 
require officers to obey laws, 49 : can not legalize an illegal act of 
officers, issuing card, etc., 92; may not ask aid of other Lodges 
•without permission. 91 : nor hoist a political banner or make or 
join in any political demonstration, 94: or have refreshments in 
Lodge- or ante-room, 93 (see Festival) ; must register letters to G. 
L. containing money, 204 ; * mav visit another Lodge in a body, 
and how. 275""; is bound for relief furnished a member. 327, 331-2- 
3 ; but not for that fraudulently obtained or illegally furnished, 
333-4 ; must punish immoral conduct of its own members, and may 
report but not even censure others. 340. 341 : has the exclusive 
right and duty of discipline, 388 : has control of its papers, can 
grant or refuse copies, 391 ; may not alter their constitution. 470 : 
nor suspend by-laws, 474; nor dispose of necessary regalia and 
furniture, 526. . 

4®- Other matters relating to Lodges see under their several 

SUICIDE of brother does not deprive his family of benefits, 329. 

SUMMONS.— Not to be neglected, even if action of Lodge is sup- 
posed illegal. 354; what is legal summons. 364; forms suggested. 
Appendix, pp. 183-4. 

SUPPLIES defined, 500; not to be printed by private parties or 
Lodges, 500 : present prices. 501 ;f what may be bought by indi- 
viduals and what by Lodges, etc., 502 ; no order filled without 
cash. 502 ; postage on articles. 502 and noU ; cards can be sent 
only on order of Lodge or Camp in due form, 503 ; supplies to new 

SUPPORTERS —Of G.M. are the D.G.M. and G. Marshal, 61. 68. 

In Sub. L. Supporters of N.G. and R. and L.S.Ss. are appointed by 
N.G. ; supporters of V.G. by V.G., being appointive officers, 11- , 
125 ; N.G.'s supporters should be of S.D. and Y.G.'s at least of R.B. 
D.. 127 : occupv chairs of N.G. or V.G. in certain cases, 150. 151, 
153, 450 : can not administer O.B.N., 150. 153 ; R.S.N .G. scrutinizes 
ballot with him, 227. _ ,. _ _ 

SUSPENSION.— I. Of a Lodge.— G.M. may suspend a Lodge till (j. 
L. meets, 45 : suspension valid from proclamation. 45 : final sus- 
pension only on trial, by majority of two-thirds, 81 ; makes in- 
valid elections and installations, etc., 128 ; and initiations 231 ; 
makes Lodge defunct, 507 ; all acts of suspended Lodge invalid and 
void, and can not be made valid by a G.Lodge. 510: officers re- 
sume stations on reinstatement. 510 ; Lodge is to be suspended if 

*Tbis law repealed at session of 1864. (See Registry.) 
f Revised scale of prices, as fixed in 1864, and postage on articles, 
see in 2 664. 



INDEX. 235 

4®= The figures refer to the sections. "*%g3& 

it violates law on celebrations, etc., 621 ; or if its members con- 
spire to divide tbe property, 626. 

IT. By a Lodge. — Suspension from office not allowable, 138 ; 
suspension for misconduct carries loss of office, 138 ; works no sus- 
pension of dues, 195, 397 : reported at once by Sec'y to G. Sec'y, 
157 ; and to all Lodges in same place, 395 ; finally to G.L.U.S., 
which publishes names, 409 ; does not cut off membership and al- 
low person to join other Lodge, 206 ; suspended person can not ask 
for card, 248 ; not entitled by self or family to any benefits, 336, 
397 ; dropping is equivalent to indefinite suspension, 344. 

Suspension is second grade of penalty. 396 ; how voted in trial, 
377, 381; can be done only at regular meeting or one held for a 
trial, 382 ; is temporary punishment, not to exceed one year, not 
cutting off dues nor relieving from liability for conduct, 397 ; can 
be inflicted only after trial, 400 ; certain disabilities and penalties 
decided to be equivalent to suspensions, 400 ; suspension is penalty 
for second conviction of intoxication, 404 : names of suspended 
persons reported to G.L.U.S. and published, 409. Suspension for 
N.P.D. abolished, 410 ; those once suspended for N.P.D. reinstated 
as if dropped, 415 ; signature to constitution not erased for sus- 
pension, 440 ; in report to G.L. real cause to be given, 491. 

SUSPENSION OF WORK, temporary allowed during war of rebell- 
ion, on petition of members, 84 ; property, etc., to be reported by 
schedule with petition and put in charge of a Deputy till resump- 
tion of work or final closing-up, 84 ; dues not paid to L. during 
such suspension, 192 

TAXES or special assessments in Sub. L. are to be considered as 
dues, 185 ; may be laid by Lodge to carry out principles of the 
Order, charity, etc., but not for celebration-expenses, music, hall- 
rent, display, or festival-expenses, or for refreshments, 197, 199 ; 
nor for furnishing Lodge-room, if there be money in the treasury 
to pay for same, 199 ; taxes are charged against suspended mem- 
bers, and holders of Vis. Cards. 194. 195. 

TAX, REPRESENTATIVE, to G.L.U.S., $75 annually, for each G. 
Rep. allowed, whether sent or not, 4. 

TAX, CAPITATION ; paid by Sub. L. to G.L. with each semi-annual 
report on all members in good standing, 82 ; rate fixed by G.L. 
yearly or by by-law, 82 ; how calculated and sent, 495. 

TER3IS.- — Two terms a year, 6 months each, beginning Jan. 1 and 
July 1, each including 26 nights, 479, 180, 442 ; rule for term of 
new or revived Lodges, 126, 480 ; can not be shortened by any dis- 
pensation, 180. 

TREASON. — Treasonable and seditious practices defined and forbid- 
den, 351. 

TREASURER,— Elective officer of L., 117 ; immediatelv reeligible, 
120 ; N.G. can not hold the office of Tr., 136 ; Tr. must have S.D. and 
Reb. D., 131 ; before installation gives bond, with two sureties, to 
Trustees, 161 ; general statement of duties, 161 ; keeps Lodge 
funds, and accounts for them ; pays on legal orders of N.G. 
properly attested ; gives monthly statement of funds to Lodge ; 



236 index. 

J8&- The figures refer to the sections.~&& 

TREASURER— Continued. 
furnishes full report with vouchers at last meeting of term, and 
must have hooks, etc., ready for Finance Committee in 24 hours 
after, 161 ; should not be Trustee, if avoidable, 182 ; can not b« 
drawn upon by Trustees or committee, 184, 468 ; is not proper of- 
ficer to receive payment of dues, 190; is guilty of official miscon- 
duct if he fails to pay legal drafts for funds held, 346; report ex- 
amined by Finance Committee of his term, 483; Treas. may refuse- 
to pay an order which he knows to be fraudulent or erroneous, 
until he can report to the Lodge, 630. 

TRIALS. — Sub. L. must try a member on order of G.L., 41 ; trial of 
Sub. L. in G.L., 81. Trial must proceed even if accused be dropped 
during its procedure, 344 ; takes place at second regular meeting 
after charges are read, or at set time, 363, 377 ; notice must be 
given accused, if possible, 365-6; conducted in his absence if he 
waives defense in person, 367 ; ends when charges are set aside. 
370 ; how and when removed by change of venue, 385 ; second 
trial for same offense not allowed, 387 ; new trial to be given if 
absent member was unjustly expelled, 386 ; trial is never by P.Gs., 
but by whole Lodge, 388 ; must be fully entered on records, 369. 
389 ; by-laws on trials not proper, 393 ; trials for official miscon- 
duct, 394. 

45^~ For course of procedure see the chapter on Trials, pages 
96-108 ; also, forms suggested, in Appendix, pp. 182-5. 

TRUSTEES, five, elected (or appointed, election preferable) annually, 
181, 182; * are not officers, but a Standing Committee, 182 ; not ex- 
pedient to have as trustee any elective officer of Lodge, 182 ; they 
can be displaced only on conviction of official misconduct, delin- 
quency, or removal from place of Lodge, 182 ; bond of Tr. made 
to them, 161; they are liable to penalty for not obeying orders of 
Lodge, 183 ; can not keep funds of Lodge, nor have them except 
for investment, nor draw upon the Treas., 184 ; may properly 
have care of widows and orphans, 184 ; by-laws may not prescribe 
qualifications or rank, 476. 

VACANCY.— I. In G.L.— Of office, filled by G.M. till session, 60 ; in 
standing committees, filled if members are absent, 76. 

II. In Sub. L. — In office and committees, filled in manner of 
former selection, 139, 466 ; in office of N.G. or V.G., when S.D. 
member may be chosen to fill without service, 134; installation 
of one chosen to fill vacancy may be performed without waiting 
for Dep'y, 165. 

VENUE. — Law for change of venue in trial, 385. 

VICE GRAND.— Is elective officer, 117 ; must have served in infe- 
rior office, and have Scarlet and Reb. Degrees, 131, 132 (see Eli- 
gibility) ; general statement of duties, 152 ; in absence of N.G. 
must act as N.G. in all respects, except that he may not give P.G.'s 
charge at initiation, 137, 151, 152, 148 ; can call meeting in absence 

* Trustees must be elected annually at time of December election 
of officers, and election must be recorded, 633. 



45^* The figures refer to the sections. .' = ®Sl 

of N.G., 149 ; may not waive right to N.G.'s chair in favor of P.G.. 
except for initiations, and giving degrees, 151 ; appoints his own 
supporters, and minority of committee on application, 152, 466; 
while acting as N.G. wears N.G.'s regalia, and can confer degrees 
then only, 152 ; has charge of door, tinder N.G., 152 ; if illegally 
installed, must be reinstalled on removal of disability, 170 ; entitled 
to P.O.D. for service, and if in first term of new or revived Lodge, to 
the Secretary's P.O.I)., without actual service, 174, 175 ; but if pro- • 
moted to N G. without serving term of V.G. is not entitled to the P. 
O.D. of that office, except in new or revived Lodge, 176; should not 
be a Trustee, if avoidable, 182 ; Vice Grand should have A.T.P.W., 
241 ; may be committee to examine visitor, 269 ; is to receive in- 
formation filed against N.G. and appoint committee, 362 ; and in 
case the N.G. is on trial, takes his chair, 362, 394 ; appoints one 
member on committees on applications for membership, 466 ; signs 
term reports, 484, 485. 
VISITORS AND VISITING.— Members of G.L. having R.P.D. may 
visit G.L.U.S., 4; visitor may be introduced into open Lodge by G. 
Rep. without examination, 55 ; holder of card may visit, 254, 262, 
268 ; brother may visit in his own state on term P.W. only, 268 ; 
mode of examining visitors, 269, 272-3 ; examination need not be 
repeated on same card, 270 ; must be had on a W. Card by the 
Lodge that granted it, if holder visits there, 271 ; visitor must have 
A.T.P.W., 272 ; can not be admitted on vouching, 272 ; may be ex- 
amined on in any proper way, but not by test-oath or obligation, 
272 ; visitor by card not admitted nor introduced before examina- 
tion, or seated before opening, 273 ; admission may not be refused 
to one having card and P.W. in due form, 274 ; Lodge or Camp 
may visit in a body, and how, 275 ; suspended or expelled person 
may not visit because of appeal, 425. 
[See Cards : also, form for Introduction in Appendix, p. 179.] 
VOTES.— I. In G.L. III.— Must be ordered by Lodges on call of two 
Reps., 35 ; questions decided generally by majority of members 
present, 35 ; how vote by Ls. is called, 35 ; Lodge has one vote ; 
two votes for 75 members ; three votes for 150 members, and so on, 
28 ; last report from L. determines its vote, 28 ; vote lost in case of 
contested seat, 32. Two-thirds vote necessary to set aside rules of 
order, 36 ; majority of two-thirds required to amend constitution, 
remove G. Officer, suspend or expel a Lodge, 38, 60, 81. 

II. In Sub. Ls. — At elections, not counted if for persons not 
in nomination, 122 ; blank vote, 122, note ; vote taken on grant of 
card, 253 ; member may not vote on his own case in a trial, 379 ; 
voting for one's self in election not liable to punishment, 353 ; 
votes in any ballot not liable to examination as to motive, 353 ; 
two-thirds vote necessary to sustain charges, or fix penalty, 377 ; 
member under charges may vote on case not his own, 379 ; in 
votes on charges and penalty all must vote ; those not casting bal- 
lot are counted in the negative, even if excused from voting, 379 ; 
■ vote not had on dropping, 410 ; no vote had on penalty where one 
9 is fixed by law, 384 ; initiate may vote on night of admission, 462 ; 



238 WDM. 

f£g°- The figures refer to the sections. "=&&. 

VOTES— Continued. 

Lodge may vote by yeas and nays, though it is not usual, 463 ; 
Degree Lodges vote like others, 463 ; vote on motion to elect by 
acclamation is by usual sign of Order, 121 ; majority vote grants 
card, 253 ; but two-thirds vote for wife's or widow's card, 267. 

VOUCHING. — It is never legal to vouch for the good standing of a 
brother to obtain admittance for him a^jsi^r, 237, 272. 

WARDEN, appointive officer, 117 ; may be paid for services, 142 ; 
must have S.D. before installation. 632 ; may require either P.W. 
or Expl., or both, 239. 

WATCHING.— See Sick, Care of. 

WIDOWS. — May receive card by two-thirds vote, good during wid- 
owhood, 267 ; widow of member of S.D. may receive Reb. Degree, 
292 ; no specific annuity to widows required by law ; left to ability 
and discretion of Lodge, 335 ; such allowances are not benefits, 
335 ; widow of a suspended member not entitled to any allowance 
from Lodge, and in some cases Lodges may not give any, 336. 
[See Widows and Orphans.] 

WIDOWS AND ORPHANS.— Care of them properly assigned to 
Trustees, 184; fund for their benefit may be established and kept 
up by regular contributions, but is not obligatory, 1^6, 201 : when 
established, may not be converted or merged, 201 ; no law speci- 
fies or limits rate of appropriation to them, which is left to discre- 
tion and ability of Lodge, 335 ; family of suspended or non-bene- 
ficiary member have no claim upon Lodge or Order, 336 ; widows, 
orphans, or dependent relatives, are proper claimants for benefits ; 
but creditors or merely legal representatives are not, 337. 

WIFE. — May receive card by two-thirds vote, 267 ; form in Appendix, 
p. 181 ; wife of S.D. member may receive Rebekah Degree without 
fee or ballot, 291 ; no regalia worn nor the fuueral service used at 
funeral of wife, 310 ; funeral benefit may be given on death of 
wife, 328 ; wife can not give evidence against her husband, 376. 

WITNESSES. — When information is entered, list of witnesses must 
accompany it, 359; Secretary must summon, for both parties. 373; 
how testimony of witnesses residing at a distance is to be obtained, 
374 ; testimony of outsiders to be taken in writing, 373, 375 ; all 
fair evidence to be taken, 375 ; a wife may not be witness, 376 ; 
divorced woman may, 376 ; Lodge not bound to pay expenses of 
defendant's witnesses, or cost of testimony for him, 375. 

WORK OF ORDER, written and unwritten, regulated by G.L.U.S. 
and how changed, 2 ; taught by G. Reps., 7 ; enforced upon Subs, 
strictly, 18. Sub. L. officers must within one month commit 
their parts, under penalty, 143 ; no other charges, lectures, de- 
grees, ceremonies or regalia can be used than those prescribed by 
G.L.U.S., 18, 289. 

YEAS AND NAYS.— Recorded in G. Lodge on all votes by Lodges, 
and on call of any five members, 35 ; allowed but not usual form 
of vote in Sub. Lodge, 463. 



INDEX TO ENCAMPMENT CHAPTER. 



43J= Laws in the earlier chapters peculiar to Encampments are al- 
so referred to here : but laws common to both branches of the Order 
are not re-indexed here, and must be sought in the former Index un- 
der corresponding titles. 



i&5=- The figures refer to the sections."^^ 

ABSENCE.— In absence of G.P. the G.H.P. presides : if he also be 
absent, the G-.S.W. presides, 546-7; in Sub. E., the S.W. presides in 
absence of C.P.. and the J.W. if both are absent, 576; if H.P. be 
absent any R.P.D. member may fill the chair, 576; an offieer absent 
three evenings may be displaced, 578. 

AMENDMENTS.— See Constitutions. By-Laws, and § 666. 

APPEALS.— How taken, 614; decided by G.P. in recess, 614. 

BENEFITS. — Must be paid by Encampments, but they fix rates by 
by-laws, 597 ; may tax members to raise funds, 597. 

BY-LAWS. — I. Of G. Enc't. — Adopted or amended at any session by 
a two-thirds vote, 559. 

II. Of Sub. Enc't. — Adopted and sent to G.E. for approval at 
next session, 559 ; by-laws fix rates of fees, dues, and benefits, 
594, 597. 

CARDS.— Signed by C.P. and Scribe, 247 ; W. Card taken by Patri- 
arch in Lodge terminates membership in Camp, which is however 
renewed ipso facto by his re-depositing it in one month, 593 : if 
such Patriarch refuses to pay dues to Camp, that body has no re- 
dress but to refuse him its card and suspend him for N.P.D., 596, 
606; but he may pay dues and get card from officers, 605, 606; 
members of defunct Camps get "W". Cards from G. Scribe, 607 ; how 
card may be filled out by Camp originally chartered by G.L.U.S., 
608. 

CERTIFICATE.— For membership in G.E.. 538. 

CHARGES.— See Trials. 

CHARTER.— Can be asked for only by R.PD. members, 562, 564; 
seven may ask for a charter, and how, 564 : fee is $30, 564 ; cards 
must be with petition, 564; exception, 562; charter furnished by 
G.E., but more ornamental one may be got from G. Scribe, 565'; 
on surrender or forfeiture, 566; charter restored with effects to 
quorum of original members, 566. 



240 INDEX TO ENCAMPMENT CHAPTER. 

j£J- The figures refer to the sections.~&M 

CHIEF PATRIARCH.— Elective officer of Encampment, 573; how 
chosen and eligible, 573-4-5; duties, 576; appoints certain officers, 
573: his judgment subordinate to that of the Camp, 577; sign9 
cards, 247 ; duties on occasion of a visit by card, 269. 

COMMITTEES.— Standing, in G.E., named, 555. 

CONSTITUTION.— I. Of G.E.— May be amended at any session by 
two-thirds vote, 559. 

II. Of Sub. E— Prescribed for all Encampments, uniform, by 
G.E., 559; how amended, 559. 

DEFUNCT.— How Camp becomes defunct, 566 ; duty of last officers, 
566; how revived, 566; cards given to members by G. Scribe, 607. 

DEGREES.— I. Grand Encamiment.— Obtained by G. Rep. of G.L. 
without rank or privilege, 5 ; is the degree in which G.E. works, 
558; given to all P.C.Ps. and P.H.Ps. in attendance at G.E., 558. 

II. Royal Purple. — Highest degree of Camp, 598; that in which 
G.L.U.S. sits, 598; and in which Sub. Camps work, 598; in which 
G.E. may hold installation and does hold instruction some times, 
568; may be conferred upon S.D. members to enable them to be- 
come petitioners for new Camp, when and how, 562 ; form of pe- 
tition, page 172. 

III. Other Degrees. — Named, 598; fees, 594; eligibility to de- 
grees, 599; not more than two conferred at one session, 599; not 
conferred on holder of W. Card, 599; may not be conferred in G. 
E.. 563. 

DISPENSATION.— For removal of Camp, granted by G.P., 545, 51 ; 
for conferring degrees on S.D. members, 562; for festival or cele- 
bration, how obtainable. 621-2. 

DISTRICTS AND D.D.G.PS.— Districts made by G.E. or G.P. and Dep- 
uties appointed by him, 554; they are appointive officers of G. B., 
541; duties and commissions, 554, 562: must make special report 
to G.P., when and how, 668; must see that Trustees are elected 
and recorded, 669. 

DUES.— Rates fixed by by-laws of Sub. E., 594; dues to G.E. are not 
separate, 594, 670; not charged to member of suspended Lodge, 
595; suspension for N.P.D,, 606. 610. 611; dues on army members 
remitted by G.E. for three years, 560; dues to Sub. L. are not 
to be inquired-into by Camp, 568. 

ELECTIONS.— I. In G.E.—IIov? conducted and who eligible, 541-2. 

II. In Sub. E. — How conducted and who are eligible, 573-4-5. 

III. Of Members.— See Membership. 
EMBLEMS. — How G.P. may prohibit improper use, 544. 
ENCAMPMENT. — See Grand Encampment or Sub. Encampment. 
EXPULSION. — When result of trial, notice sent to all Camps within 

50 miles, 609; how one expelled for N.P.D. is it) bo reinstated, 610. 

FEES. — For membership and degrees, not less than $6, fixed by by- 
laws, 594 ; charter fee is $30, 564. 

GRAND ENCAMPMENT OF ILL.— Its origin, organization, and 
membership, 536-7. 

See Grand Bodies in other Index, and various titles in this for 
matters relating to G.E. 



INDEX TO ENCAMPMENT CHAPTER. 241 

£§f The figures refer to the sections.^$& 

GRAND HIGH PRIEST.— Elective officer of G.E., 541 ; powers and 
duties, 546. 

GRAND JUNIOR WARDEN.— Elective officer of G.E., 541; powers 
and duties. 551. 

GRAND PATRIARCH. — Elective officer of G.E., 541 ; general state- 
ment of powers, 543 : appoints appointive officers, 542 ; not eligible 
for reelection, 542 ; may remove appointive officer, 540 ; is answer- 
able for any wrong to the G.E., 549 ; may authorize removal of any 
Camp, 545; makes districts and appoints Deputies, 554; calls spe- 
cial sessions, and how, 556 ; may issue dispensation for conferring 
Enc. Degrees on S.D. members in certain cases. 562; issues dispen- 
sations for new Camps, 564 ; decides appeals in recess, 614 ; he on- 
ly may grant dispensation for a festival, celebration, etc., and how, 
621-2; must suspend Camp violating law about festivals. 621-2. 

GRAND SCRIBE.— Elective officer of G.E., 541 : general statement 
of duties, 548; is agent of G.P., 549; examines and forwards ap- 
peals, or returns for correction, 614; may not furnish cards except 
upon order from Camp in due form, 503 ; issues cards to members 
of defunct Camps. 607 : salary fixed at $75.00, 667. 

GRAND SENIOR WARDEN.— Elective officer of G.E., 541 ; powers 
and duties. 547. 

GRAND SENTINELS.— Appointive officers of G.E.. 541; their duties. 
551. 

GRAND TREASURER.— Elective officer of G.E., 541 ; his duties, 550 ; 
recently G. Scribe has been elected G. Tr. also. 550, note. 

HIGH PP. LEST.— Elective officer of Sub. E., 573; who may act as 
H.P. in his absence, 576. 

HONORS. — Same as in other branch of the Order, 553, 573. 

INCORPORATION.— The G.E. a corporate body, 561 ; Subordinates 
may set incorporation, and how, 561. See Trustees. 

INSTALLATION.— In G.Enc may be in RP.D., 558; in Sub. Enc. 
when and how held, 575 ; C.P. may install in absence of G.P. or 
Dep*v. 575: obligation of the eight questions, 575. 

JEWELS.— See Regalia. 

JUNIOR WARDEN.— Elective officer of Sub. E., 573 ; may preside 
in absence of C.P. and S.W., 576. 

MEETINGS. — I. Of G.E. — One regular annual session on day of 
meeting of G.L. 111. and at same place, at 7 p.m., 556 ; special ses- 
sions called by G.P., on 30 days' notice, 543, 556 : order of proceed- 
ing, 557. 

LI. Of Sub. E. — Held twice a month for six months, or monthly 
for a vear, 581 ; special sessions called bv C.P.. 5S1. 

MEMBERSHIP.— I. In G.E.— All P.C.P3. and P.H.Ps. who are mem- 
bers of Sub. Encampments in Illinois may become members of G. 
E. on presentation of due evidence, 537 ; if honors were attained 
in another state, evidence must be brought from that jurisdiction, 
537 ; member excluded if his Camp be a year in arrears, 537 : form 
of certificate for membership. 538 ; P.H.Ps. who are members of 
G.E. in Illinois may not be admitted in states where the G.E. is 
* 16 



242 INDEX TO ENCAMPMENT CHAPTER. 

i^=" The figures refer to the sections. ." = ®> 
MEMBERSHIP— Continued. 
composed of P.C.Ps. only, 539: membership may be lost by im- 
proper conduct, 540. 

II. In Sub. E. — Primary condition of Camp membership is mem- 
bership in good standing in a Sub. Lodge in good standing. 584 ', 
standing of a member or of his Lodge being lost, his membership 
lapses, 584; rules respecting residence same in Encampment tm in 
other branch of the Order, with one exception, 585; member of L. 
in another state, resident in 111., may join Camp here, 585 : person 
may. by dispensation of G.P. and consent of nearest Camp, join one 
more remote, 585 ; course of proposition, 586; one black ball rejects, 
586; the certificate of standing to accompany the proposition may 
come from either Sec*y of a L.. 587 : form for it, page 174; admission 
by card. 588: admission as an Ancient Patriarch. 589; member 
signs Constitution. 590 ; membership is lost by taking W.Card from 
a Sub. Lodge, and restored by re-deposit in one month, 593; non- 
beneticial membership. 644. 

MILEAGE AND PER DIEM.— Is paid elective officers of G.E. who 
do not receive it in G.L. ; the Finance Committee reports the sums 
due. 552. 

NON-PAYMENT OF DUES.— For one year but not for less time ren- 
ders liable to suspension, 611 ; if Patriarch withdraws from Lodge 
while in debt to Camp and fails to pay up, he is suspended for N. 
P.D.. 606 : how reinstated. 610. 

OFFICERS.— I. OfG.E.— Named. 541. 542; how chosen, 541-2: eligi- 
bility. "42: same honors for them as for G. Officers of G.L., 552; re- 
galia and jewels. 601-2-3. 

II. Of Sid). E — Named. 573-4; how ejected and appointed. 573, 
575; eligibility. 574: duties given in Charge Books, 576; maybe 
displaced for absence. 578: lose office by taking W.Card in Lodge, 
579; may resign verbally, 580: regalia and jewels, 601-2-3; can 
not grant cards in recess except to one who has withdrawn from 
Sub. L., 605. 

PASS WORDS.— A.T.P.W. to be in possession of C.P. and S.W.. 241 ; 
the S.A. Check-word of the Camp only to be demanded of members, 
never the S.A.P.W. of the Lodge, 568; everv Patriarch even of 
lowest degree entitled to P.W., 600. 

PAST CHIEF PATRIARCHS.— Are entitled to membership in G.E., 
537. 

PAST HIGH PRIESTS.— Are entitled to G.E. membership in Illinois, 
but not in all other states. 537, 539. 

PRAYER.— Optional at opening and closing except where integral 
part of work, 567. 

PROCESSION —Place of an Encampment in procession, 519; order 
of arrangement, 604. 

QUORUM.— In G.E. and Sub. E. is seven. 556. 566. 

REG\LIA AND JEWELS.— A visiting brother may wear Camp re- 
galia and jewels in a Lodge, 310; but no other may, 300; regalia 
and jewels for Camp members and officers, 601-2-3." 



INDEX TO ENCAMPMENT CHAPTEK. 243 

J&gf The figures refer to the sections. , ,= iSft 

BEINSTATEMENT.— How obtained, 610; reinstatement in Lodge 
carries member into Camp again unless excluded by its action, 612. 

REJECTION— By one black ball, 586; notice sent, 591; rejected 
person not eligible for six months, 591. 

REMOVAL. — I. From Office. — G-. Officer, appointive, removable by 
G.P., 540; officer of Sub. E. removable for absence, 578. 
II. Of Camp. — G.P. authorized to allow removal, 51, 545. 

REPRESENTATIVES.— G.E. is not a representative body, 537 ; only 
Repe. of a Camp are its P.C.Ps. and P.H.Ps., 537. 

REPORTS.— To be made out for G.E. by Scribe and officers, 583. 

RESIDENCE. — Eules governing residence for membership, 585. 

RESIGNATION.— Verbal resignation of office valid, 580; resigna- 
tion of membership assumed when a member not in arrears with- 
draws from Lodge but -does not take a card from Camp, 606. 

REVIVAL. — Defunct Camps revived by a quorum of former mem- 
bers, 566 ; rule for terms of revived Camp, 582. 

RULES OE ORDER.— None adopted by G.E. except order of business, 

SCRIBE.— Elective Officer of Sub. E., 573; prepares reports for G.E., 
583 ; signs cards, 247 ; informs Secretaries of Lodges to which Pa- 
triarchs belong of their membership in the Camp, 185. (Many du- 
ties of Scribe will be found by reference to Secretary in former 
Index.) 

SEAL. — Must be had by each Encampment, and proof impression 
furnished G. Scribe. 

SENIOR WARDEN.— Elective Officer of Sub. E., 573 ; presides in ab- 
sence of C.P., 576 ; should have A.T.P. W., 241 ; duties in examina- 
tion of visitors, 269. 

SUBORDINATE ENCAMPMENTS.— Have uniform constitution 
adopted by G.E., 559 ; may change location on dispensation of G. 
P., 545; officers named, 573; can not surrender charter so long as 
it quorum (seven) are willing to work under it, 116, 566; after 
Camp is open, no one but J.W. and candidate can leave without 
usual ceremonies, 569 ; Camp may be suspended or expelled by 
two-thirds vote in G.E. on trial, 615. (For other mattters relating 
to Sub. E s, see the several titles to which they belong.) 

SUSPENSION.— Sub. E. liable to, for violation of laws, on trial in 
G.E., 615 ; suspension of Lodge must be recognized by G.E. and 
members of it excluded from Sub. Encampments, 616; suspension 
is penalty for N.P.D., 610, 611 ; but only on one year's arrearage 
or more, 611 ; except when a Patriarch in debt to Camp withdraws 
from Lodge and does not pay his dues to Camp, 606 ; suspension 
for misconduct, on trial, 609 ; notiee sent, 609 ; how reinstatement 
is had on suspension for N.P.D.j £10 ', Camp must receive as mem- 
ber one who has been suspended by Lodge, upon his reinstatement 
there, if the Camp has not suspended or expelled him, 612; Camp 
liable to suspension for violation of law about festivals, etc., 621-2. 

SUSPENSION OE WORK.— During war of rebellion, 572. 



244 INDEX TO ENCAMPMENT CHAPTER. 

4SP" The figures refer to the sections.'*®!)* 

TAX. — May be imposed by Sub. E. to raise funds to pay benefits*. 
597 ; capitation tax is paid G.L. for all members in good standing, 
560 ; exception for three years, 560 ; C. tax not charged and col- 
lected separately, 594, 670. 

TERMS. — Of six months with semi-monthly meetings, or of one year 
with monthly meetings, 581 ; law for new or revived Camp, 582. 

TRIALS. — Are conducted as in the Sub. Lodges of Illinois, 609: if a 
member is not disciplined by Camp for miscoDdnct, reinstatement 
in the Lodge restores him in Camp, 612 ; a Camp may punish a 
member for words spoken in Lodge if offensive in themselves, 618 ; 
Camp is subject to trial in G.E., 615. 

TRUSTEES.— Must be elected by every Sub. Encampment and re- 
corded, 669. 

WITHDRAWAL. — From Lodge vacates office and membership in 
Camp; rejoining in a month regains membership, but not office* 
593, 579. 



